CACAO AND ITS ALLIES A TAXONOMIC REVISION OF THE GENUS THEOBROMA Jose Cuatrecasas Introduction "Celebrem etiam per universam Americam multique usua fructum Cacao appellatum." Clusius, 1605. "Cacao nomen barbarum, quo rejecto Theobroma dicta est arbor, cum fructus basin sternat potioni delicatissimae, Baluberrimae, maxime nutrienti, chocolate mexicanis, Euro- paeis quondam folis Magnatis propriae (ffpotfta rwf 8&av, Vos Deos feci dixit Deus de imperantibus), licet num vilior fact a." Linnaeus, Hort. Cliff. 379. 1737. Theobroma, a genus of the family Sterculiaceae, is particularly noteworthy because one of its members is the popular "cacao tree" or "cocoa tree." The uses and cultivation of this outstanding tropical plant were developed in the western hemisphere by the Mayas in Central America a long time before Europeans arrived on the con- tinent. The now universally used name cacao is derived directly from the Nahuatl "cacahuatl" or "cacahoatl," just as the name of the popular drink, chocolate, is derived from "xocoafcl" or "chocoatl." The economic importance of cacao has given rise to great activity in several fields of development and research, especially in agronomy. Historians and anthropologists have also been very much interested in learning the role played by cacao in the economy and social relations of the early American populations. There exists today an extensive literature devoted to the many problems related to cacao. I saw cacao for the first time in Colombia in 1932, but became actually interested in the genus in 1939 and the years following, when I found cacao trees growing wild in the rain forests of the Amazonian basin. I was fascinated by the unique structure of the flowers of the cocoa tree, and its extraordinary fruit. My explorations from 1942 379 380 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM to 1947 at the service of the Government of the Valle del Cauca, mainly in the dense, humid forests of the Pacific coast of Colombia and western slopes of the Andes, offered me the opportunity to become better acquainted with wild species of Theobroma. I published the descriptions and illustrations of four new species found in that region, and at the same time gathered material for a monograph of the genus. Subsequently in Chicago and Washington I continued these studies, using the collections of the museums there and loans received from important European herbaria. The steadfast cooperation of V. M. Patino has been of great value to me in several respects, and his explorations have furnished two new species. Jorge Le6n from Turrialba sent me specimens of an outstanding new species. Collections sent to me for identification by the members of the English Colombian Cocoa Expedition (1952-1953) very much helped to broaden my knowledge of many of the species and their distribution. In 1954, I had the opportunity to study the important Theobroma collections at the British Museum (Natural History), London; the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; and the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, where many Theobroma types are preserved. In 1961 (July 11- 15) I was allowed to examine several European collections, at that time on loan at the Harvard Botanical Museum, which I felt desirable to see before publishing this revision. On my way to Colombia in 1961 for a general collecting trip, I also visited the living Theobroma collection of the Imperial College of Agriculture in Trinidad where some 14 species and several hybrids and varieties are cultivated. I was thus able to supplement my data on the growing system and fruits of some of the species I had not seen living before. For the same purpose I visited the cacao stations of the Interam erican Institute of Agronomic Sciences at Turrialba, Costa Rica, This publication is restricted to the taxonomy of the genus. Many binomials (see the index) have been published in the past, and there is great confusion with regard to the names in the herbaria and literature. A critical revision was necessary in order to establish the validity of the species and to list synonymy. Although a complete study of the genus would require much more exploration, because of the great gaps existing in the herbarium collections, the present revision of all available materials seems justified. Three critical treatments of the genus have previously been published; Bernoulli (1869) recognized 18 species, and Schumann (1886) 11. Chevalier, in 1946, acknowledged 13 species and a few subspecies; he united some species which should be held separate and on the other hand listed as different others which are actually synonyms. Twenty-two species are recognized in the present work. The number of species in the genus will probably increase in the future, because new explorations CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 381 in Central as well as South America will undoubtedly bring about the discovery of new ones. This revision is based on the classical method of comparative morphology. I have to a large extent used the structure of the fruit and the vegetative characters which I found were basic features in the definition and taxonomy of Theobroma, For a better under- standing of the genus, some new concepts are also contributed by G. Erdtman in pollen morphology (pp. 442-446), F. W. Cope in cytology and incompatibility in cacao (pp. 446-449), and by W. L, Stern in anatomy (pp. 439-442). These contributions may help in the understanding of the taxonomic problems of Theobroma, espe- cially those derived from cultivated varieties. In regard to T. cacao, the classification of the various cultivars is provisionally presented in a conservative way; an understanding of the innumerable existing forms of cacao will only be possible after long-term genetic research. Dr. Cope and Dr. Bartley in Trinidad are working in this direction. Dr. Soria in Turrialba, Costa Rica, is engaged at this time in an ambitious project of this kind, largely supported by the American Cocoa Research Institute of Washington. Due to the nature of this paper, the historical sketch is limited to the works which have contributed basic new data related to the taxonomy of Theobroma. The relationships with other groups and within the genus itself have so far as possible been treated objectively, with few hypothetical speculations. The specific descriptions are accompanied by original analytical drawings of the flowers, fruits, and leaves of almost all the species, and the illustrations, carefully supervised by the author, can be considered complementary to the written descriptions. Because of the relatively small number of existing collections, I think it useful to publish the information on herbarium specimens given by collectors; these data, except in special cases, have been translated into English whenever written in another language. However, the numerous herbarium collections of Theobroma cacao, mostly from cultivated plants, cannot be iden- tified as to the variety and are therefore not included in the text but simply listed in the index. For the citations of herbaria the abbre- viations of Lanjouw's "Index Herbariorurn" have been used. The abbreviation Photo F,M. is used to indicate the photographic series of the Chicago Natural History Museum. The artistic work for most of the illustrations has been carried out by the artists Christopher Reinecke, Maria Luisa Biganzoli, and Gil Cuatrecasas. Their work, consisting of about 35 plates, has been sponsored by the American Cocoa Research Institute; a few other plates had formerly been made by Gustavo Rojas, artist of the 382 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Comisi6n Bot&nica del Valle, Colombia, and by Paula Gerard, Chicago. This revision has been done in the Department of Botany of the U.S. National Museum under a grant from the National Science Foundation. I wish to express my thanks to the directors and curators of the herbaria for their aid in the loan of collections and granting of work facilities, particularly to Dr. Albert C. Smith, Assistant Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution; to staff members of the Museum of Natural History, U.S. National Museum, who have checked the manuscript: Dr. Jason R. Swallen, head curator of botany, Dr. Lyman B. Smith, curator of phanerogams, and Conrad V. Morton, curator of ferns; to Dr. E. P. Imle, director of Research of the American Cocoa Research Institute; the Ministry of Agriculture of Colombia; to Mr. N, Y. Sandwith of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, who helped on several occasions with important data and col- laborated in the typification of a few species; as well as to Mr. J. E. Dandy, of the British Museum, whose advice was of great help in the typification of T. cacao L. Likewise, I extend my thanks to Dr. W. Robyns of Brussels, Dr. H. Melchior of Berlin, Prof. H. Humbert, Prof. A. Aubreville, and Dr. A. Lourteig of the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, Drs. J. Pablo Leyva and A Fernandez Perez of the Institute de Ciencias Naturales, Bogota,; to my collaborators in Theobroma studies, Dr. Victor M. Manuel Patino, Ing. Humberto Guerrero, Dr. Ovidio Barros and Mr. Luis Willard, all of Colombia, and Dr. L. Aristeguieta, of the Institute Botanico, Venezuela. I further thank Drs. Cope and Bartley of the Imperial College of Trinidad both of whom were helpful in many ways, and Drs. Le6n and J. Soria of Turrialba, Costa Rica. The collections used for this revision are the following: Arnold Arboretum, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. (A). Botanical Museum, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. (AMES). Botanisches Museum, Willdenow Herbarium, Berlin (B). Bailey Hortorium, Ithaca (BH). British Museum (Natural History) London (BM). Jardin Botanique de l'Etat, Bruxclles (BR). Botanical Museum and Herbarium, Copenhagen (C). Institute de Ciencias Naturales, Bogota (COL). Edinburgh Royal Botanic Garden (E). Chicago Natural History Museum (F). Conservatoire et Jardin Botaniqucs, Genfeve (G). Goteborg Botaniska Tradgard, Goteborg (GB), Gray Herbarium, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. (GH). University of Glasgow, Dept. of Botany (GL). Systematisch-Geobotanischea Institut der Universitat Gdttingen (GOET). CUATRE CABAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 383 Staatsinstitut fur Allgemeine Botanik, Hamburg (HBG), Instituto Agron6mico do Norte, Belem do Pard (IAN). Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Surrey (K). Rijksherbarium, Leiden (L), Botanical Museum and Herbarium, Lund (LD). Komarov Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences, Leningrad (LE). Botanische Staatssammlung, Munich (M). Institute de Biologfa, Mexico (MEXU). Museu Goeldi de Historia Natural, Belem do Pard (MG). University of Michigan, University Herbarium, Ann Arbor (MICH), Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis (MO). New York Botanical Garden (NY). Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (P). Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm (S), Imperial College of Tropical Agriculture, Trinidad (TRIN). Botanical Museum and Herbarium, Utrecht (U). University of California, Berkeley (U C). U.S. National Herbarium (US). Facultad de Agronomfa del Valle, Cali, Colombia (VALLE). Institute Bot&nico, Venezuela (VEN). Naturhistorisches Museum, Wien (W). School of Forestry, Yale University, New Haven, Conn. (Y). Historical Sketch 1605: First citation of cacao in botanical literature, by Charles de l'Ecluse (Clusius) in chapter XXVIII, of his Exoticorum libri decem, under the name Cacao fractus. It refers only to the fruit and gives a poor illustration of cacao seeds. "Celebrem etiam per universam Americam multique usus fructum Cacao appellatum." 1623: K. Bauhin mentions for the first time in his books in his chapter "Amygdalus" the cocoa plant as "Amygdalis similis Guatimalensis Avellana Mexicana cujus fructum indigenae Cacao appellant," etc. (Pinax Th. Bot. 442). 1630: The first prints of the Hernandez's Rerum Medicarum Novae Hispaniae Thesaurus appear in which are given descriptions of the cocoa tree under its Mexican name cacahoaquakuid and of four varieties called quaukcacahoatl, mecacahoatl, xockicacakoaU and llalcacahoatl which are distinguished by the fruits diminishing in size from the first to the last, presumably representing cultivars; the pods were called cacahoacentli and the useful seeds cacahoatl; he also mentions quauk- patachtli which undoubtedly refers to Theobroma bicolor. His illus- tration of the first (fig. 223) is clearly cacao Criollo. 1658: W. Piso describes cocoa "De Arbore Cacavifera" and repeats the varieties cited by Hernandez in a long article on cocoa and chocolate. His drawing also represents the Criollo variety. 384 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM 1688: John Ray, in bia Historia Plantarum, gives much attention to cacao and its products in chapter VIII under the title: Cacao Ger. Cacao sive Cacavate Park. Cacao Americae sive Avellana Mezicana J. B. Amygdalae similis Guatimalensis C. B. The Cacao Tree. He explains that there are four kinds of cocoa trees and under the heading of Cacava guahuitl describes the tree, fruits, and seeds which he compares to almonds saying that they are white before ripening and red when fully ripe. 1696: Plukenct, in his Almagcstum Botanicum, classifies cacao as an almond, under the name Arvor cacavifera Americana, the fruits of which (folliculi) contain some kind of almonds; in his plate 268, fig, 3, a leafy branch with a cacao fruit of the Criollo variety is represented. 1696: Sloane lists Cacao in his catalog of Jamaican plants, with a long series of quotations from previous authors and travel writers. 1700: The first taxonomic statement is made by Tournefort pub- lishing the genus Cacao: "Cacao est plantae genus auctore clariss. Plumerio" with a single species "speciem unicam novi." He gives a short description and drawings sent to him by Plumier. They dis- tinguish the 5 sepals, the strangulated petals, and a pistil surrounded by a laciniate girdle (staminodes) which develops into a ridged and pointed fruit filled with seeds. 1705: Sibilla Merian gives an illustration of Surinam cacao which proves to represent clearly the Criollo type (26, t. 26). 1710: Ray in his Methodus Plantarum copies Tournefort's descrip- tion and data to define Cacao; there are no changes in the 1733 edition. 1725: Sloane publishes a long article on "The Cacao Tree" in his Voyage to Jamaica (vol. 2) giving the following botanical description (p. 15): "Out of the Body of the Tree, or Branch comes a very small Flower, standing on a half Inch long Footstalk, it is made up of 5 Capsvlar Leaves, 5 crooked Petals, several Stamina, and a Stylus, of a very pale Purple color, after which follows the Fruit, which when ripe is as big as one's Fist, bigger in the Middle than at the Ends, which are pointed, it has some Salci and Asperities on its Outside, is for the most Part of a deep Purple colour, the Shell being about Half a Crown's thickness, and containing within it many Kernels of an oval Shape, each of which is as big as a Pistachio, Nut, having a thin Membrane without which is a mucilaginous Substance in which it lies. The Nuts themselves are made up of several parts like an Ox's Kidney, some Lines being visible on it before broken, and is hollow within, its Pulp is oyly and bitterish to the Taste, made up of many Striae, which tend from the Circumference to the Center." The plate 160 illustrates a leafy branch with oblong-ovoid fruits, 10-ridged and strongly pointed; there are separate drawings of flowers CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 385 showing more or less clearly 5 sepals, some petals and (not well defined) 4 or 5 staminode laciniae at the center, but no stamens; seeds, one isolated, some others together covered with pulp are also illustrated. The article gives much information about cultivation, varieties, geographical distribution, and trade in cocoa, and many authors are cited, 17S7: Linnaeus (Genera Plantarum) introduces cacao into Classis 18 of hia classification, in Polyadelphia pentandria giving it a new name Theobroma—meaning "food for the Gods"; the name Cacao given by Plumier and Tournefort was rejected by Linnaeus as "barbarous." By the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature, Linnaeus' name prevails. The new genus Theobroma was published almost at the same time in the Genera Plantarum and in Hortus Cliffortianus; Linnaeus described the flowers as having 5 stamens, 5 petals and staminodes (folioli nectarii), but only 3 sepals and with 5-celled anthers instead of 4. Linnaeus probably used dried specimens and annotations sent to him by Sloane for his description. He included in Theobroma two species: one with "foliis integerrimis," Cacao, the other with "foliis serratis," Guazuma, both also differen- tiated by their fruits. In the Genera Plantarum, he gives as the only synonyms and citations Tournefort for Cacao and Plumier for Quazuma, but in the Hortus Cliffortianus he quotes for Cacao: Clus.} Raj., Tourn., Sloane, MerHemPluk., and Bauh. But Linnaeus found out by himself, with the help of Sloane, the num- ber and kind of stamens typical of T. cacao. He writes in Hortus Cliffortianus: "Flores a nullo bene depicti, multo minus descripti sunt," and then: "Sloane mihi inspiciendi copiam fecit, videbatur structura exacte sequentis, ab aliis in universum omnibus diversis- sima." His original description of the stamens, given in the Genera Plantarum ("Filamenta subulata, longitudine nectarii, cui radiorum ins tar innata: singula apice quinquefida. Antheris in singulo stamine quinque, tectis petalo concavo"), was made on the basis of drawings or flowers sent to him by Sloane, for which reason the flowers of the Sloane herbarium have to be considered as the type of Linnaeus' description. But Linnaeus may have had very scanty material of the flowers, because he described the anthers as 5-celled instead of 4-celled. 1789: Weinmann writes extensively about cacao and chocolate and gives a plate (#77) which is inspired by Tournefort's illustration using very much imagination in painting it. Plate 278, devoted to Cacao minor, depicts a very deformed kind of pod. 1739: Elizabeth Blackwell depicted cacao (pi. S7S) using Miller's specimens and suggestions. The fruit is figured as elongate, pointed 386 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM and 10-ridged, although slightly verrucose; it represents the Criollo type. 1741' Geoffroy in his De Vegetabilibus Kxoticis has a long article (XIX) De Cacao giving detailed descriptions of the tree, fruits, seeds, and their preparations. He calls the attention to the variability of the species in size or thickness of the different organs (especially the leaves and fruits). 174^' Catesby publishes a magnificent colored plate of the cocoa tree in his Appendix to the Natural History of Carolina, etc. (p. 6, pi. 6); the buds are colored red, the petals yellow, the staminodes red, and the fruits orange, obo void-oblong, 10-ridged and war ted, and very pointed; clearly it is the Criollo type. There is a long description of the tree with observations taken from D ampler; of the fruit it is said: "Fruit about the bigness of a swan's egg, but longer, more tapering, and ending in a point. The fruit hangs pendant, and when ripe, has a shell of a purple color, in substance somewhat like that of a pomegranate, and furrowed from end to end, containing in the middle many kernels of the size of acorns, inclosed in a mucilaginous sub- stance ..." In a later edition (1771) the color of the fruit was changed to dark violet. 1749: Linnaeus, in his Materia Medica, includes Theobroma joliis integerrimis (p. 364) with the previous definition and classifica- tion; he attributes to it the qualities and virtues of pinguis, subamara, nutriens, aphrodisiaca, calefaciens. 1758: Linnaeus gives a binomial name to cacao in his first edition of the Species Plantarum (p. 782): Theobroma Cacao, with the short specific diagnosis "joliis integerrimislie also names a second spe- cies Theobroma Guasuma with the diagnosis "joliis serratis." To the bibliographical citations are added: "Mat. Med. 364," "Geoffr. Mat. 409," and llCatesb. car, 3. p. 6. t. 6." Inasmuch as the first edition of Linnaeus' Species Plantarum is the official beginning publication date for phanerogams by the Code of Nomenclature, Theobroma cacao receives here its official nomenclatural start, the generic name being in accordance with the diagnosis given in the corresponding edition (fifth) of Linnaeus' Genera Plantarum. 1754: Linnaeus, in the fifth edition of Genera Plantarum, defines Theobroma and gives it the same classification (Polyadelphia pen - tandria) as in the first edition. Linnaeus did not improve his knowl- edge of the genus nor change his concepts of it in later works. In the third edition of Species Plantarum (1764), and also in the twelfth edition of System a Naturae (2: 508.1767) he keeps the same treatment of Theobroma as in his earlier publications. 1754: The generic name Cacao is validated, according to the present Code of Nomenclature, by Miller in his fourth abridged edition of CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 387 "The Gardeners Dictionary." As in his popular sixth (1752) and eighth (1768) and other later editions of the Gardeners Dictionary, Miller publishes, without or with slight variations, a long article on "Cacao," "The Chocolate Nut." He explains that "This genus of plants was constituted by Father Plumier, who communicated the characters, which he had drawn in America, to Dr. Tournefort, who has inserted it in the Appendix of his Institutions. Dr. Linnaeus has joined this to the Guazuma of Plumier, under the title of Tkeobroma, but as the fruits of these plants are very different from each other, I shall keep them under different genera. We have but one species of this plant, which is Cacao." 1763: Adanson separates Cacao (Tkeobroma) from Quazuma, but, while the latter is kept in the family "Les Tilleuls," Cacao is placed in the family "Les Pistachiers," side by side with Diosma, Triopteris, Acaju, Hugonia, etc., far away from its true relationships. 1765: A disciple of Linnaeus, Antonius Hoffmann, presents to the Swedish Royal College of Medicine the first doctoral thesis ever pro- posed dealing with a Tkeobroma subject, "Potus Chocolatae." It is an excellent review of the knowledge about the composition and ways to prepare the chocolate at that time and the nutritional and medical importance of it. Hoffmann gives a more detailed description of the cacao plant and the fruit than did Linnaeus, probably inspired in Geoffroy; he writes: "Fructusmagnitudinem et figuram refert Melonis, sed verrucosus est, decem angulis instructus et superne acuminatus; dum maturescit, fit colore coccineus atque maculis variegatus flavis; intus con tine t nucleos circiter triginta, qui magnitudine divas aemul- antur ac pulpa obteguntur albida, subdulci et amaricante. Olei magna scatent hie nuclei copia, quod expressum vocatur Pinguedo de Cacao " (1769, p. 257.) 1775: A disciple of Linnaeus, Jacobus Aim, in his doctoral disserta- tion Plantae Surinamenses republished ten years later in Amoenitates Academicae, emends the Linnaean description of the cacao flowers. He recognizes sterile stamens ("stamina alia 5, castrata") in what Linnaeus called "nectaria," alternate with the other "stamina fertilia solitaria"; he corrects Linnaeus also in seeing the calyx "pentaphyllus" and the anthers "quadriplici." 1775: Aublet, in his explorations in French Guiana, found wild species of Tkeobroma, which he describes extensively in his Histoire des Plantes de la Guiane. He names them Cacao guianensis (pi. 275) and Cacao sylvestris (pi. 276); he quotes "cacao" as a Carib- bean name used. To the cultivated cacao, which he also found, he gives the new name Cacao sativa. It is unfortunate that Aublet mixed up elements of three species in describing his two new species; Cacao sylvestris was pictured from concordant parts of foliage and fruits 388 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM which agree well with the species at present known as T. subincanum, but the flowers mentioned in his description were from T. cacao. Cacao guianensis was described and depicted from branches and foliage identical to Cacao sylvestris (= T. subincanum) and its flowers were taken from specimens of T. cacao; the fruit is the only different part, belonging to a third species. Aublet's descriptions and drawings are detailed, this being the first publication giving an accurate idea of the cacao flowers and of the fruits of some wild Theobroma. 1785: Lamarck, in his famous Encyclop6die M6thodique, lists Cacao as belonging to the family of Cacaoyers characterized by hermaphrodite and complete flowers with 5 petals, 5 or 10 stamens and superior, usually 5-celled ovary; other genera of the family were: Ambroma, Guazuma, Ayenia, Buttneria, and Kleinhovia. He points out its close relation to Hermannia, Tilia, and the Malvaceae. He describes three species: Cacao sativa, C. sylvestris, and C> guianensis with the remarks mostly taken from Aublet, 1789: A. L. Jussieu (Genera Plantarum) places Theobroma in Classis XIII, Ordo XIV (Malvaceae), of his system including it in his section V, (bis!) characterized by mixed fertile and sterile stamens connate at base; here Theobroma is associated with Pentapetes L., Abroma Jacq., Guazuma Plum., Melhania Forsk., Dombeya Cav., Assonia Cav., and Byttneria L. 1791: Gaertner, in his remarkable book on fruits and seeds, gives a good description of cacao and drawings of its fruits and seeds, which represents a Criollo form; undoubtedly, Gaertner had at hand a dried specimen, for the section of the pod is drawn relatively thin and he describes it with "cortex sublignosus." The specific name used by Gaertner, Cacao minus, is a nomenclatural synonym of Theobroma cacao; Gaertner mentions Theobroma foliis integerrimis Linn., besides Sloane and Blackwell. 1791: Schreber, in the eighth edition of Linnaeus' Genera Plan tarum, divides Classis XVIII in two subclassis, Decandria and Dodecandria. He places Theobroma in Decandria, a new concept, while Bubroma (a new name for Guazuma) and Abroma are brought into the Dodecandria. Schreber points out as differences between Theobroma and BvJbromay that the first has "laminae subrotundae acuminatae" and "antherae in singulo filamento duae," while Bubroma has "laminae semibifidae," "antherae in singulo fllamento tres," and "capsula non dehiscens muricata." 1791: Gmelin, in the 13th edition of Linnaeus' Systema Naturae (vol. 2, p. 1151), includes Theobroma in Polyadelphia Decandria to- gether with the genus Abroma. He still lists T. Cacao and T. Guazuma as species of Theobroma, adding another: Theobroma guianensef a new combination based on Aublet's Cacao guianensis. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 389 1796: Salisbury publishes Theobroma celtijolia, which is a synonym of Guazuma vlmijolia. 1796; Lamarck (Tableau Encyclop&iique) publishes illustrations of Theobroma Cacao, Jig. 1 representing flowers, copied from Aublet's plate, Jig. 2 the smaller form of T. cacao illustrated by Gaertner, and Jig. 3 a, correct drawing of flowering and fruiting branches of a Criollo cacao (not T. guianense as stated). 180B: Willdenow, in his edition of Linnaeus' Species Plantarum, follows the treatment of Schrcber, including Theobroma in Poly- adelphia Decandria and Bvhroma and Abroma in Dodecandria. Still only two species are considered: T. cacao and T. gujanensis. 1806: Humboldt and Bonpland, in Plantae Aequinoctiales, a mag- nificent work, publish the first perfect botanical description of a species of Theobroma. It is supplemented with two plates illustrating leafy and flowering branches, fruits, seeds, and flowers of Theobroma bicolor, found by the authors cultivated in Colombia. The drawings show details of the embryo; the staminodes are wrongly figured as pointed instead of obtuse. 1808: De Tussac, in Flora Antillarum, writes extensively on the cacao tree, its cultivation and uses, under the heading Cocas Theo- broma, giving "Le Cacaoyer Theobrome" as the French and "The Chocolate Tree" as the English name. There is a plate in folium (pi. XIII) showing illustrations of orange yellowish, 10-ridged fruits, attenuate at both ends, foliage, floral details, and the embryo. De Tussac is so enthusiastic about the use of chocolate that he says "le chocolat est au corps, ce que le caf6 est & l'6sprit" (p. 103). 1811: Poiret, in the supplement to Lamarck's Encyclopedic, makes the new binomial Cacao bicolor, a combination based on the Humboldt and Bonpland species. 1812: Stokes, in his Botanical Materia Medica, publishes a new name, Theobroma integerrima, for T. ca,cao L. 1888: Kunth, in Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth, Nova Genera et Species Plantarum, gives a good description of the genus Theobroma and of the two species T. cacao and T. bicolor; the descrip- tion of the androecium is entirely correct: '' Filament a 10, basi in urceolum connata; quinque petalis opposita dianthera; quinque al- terna sterilia, lineari subulata. Antherae didymae biloculares, in petalorum cavitatae reconditae," Kunth gives a good description for the family Biittneriaceae R. Brown and for the five sections in which it is divided (Sterculiaceae, Biittneriaceae verae, Lasiopetaleae, Hermanniaceae and Dombeyaceae). Theobroma (jointly with Gua- zuma, Abroma, Glossostemon, Biittneria, Ayenia, and Commersonia) are placed in the Biittneriaceae verae which have the stamens 10-30. Filamenta magis minusve connata; quinque, laciniis calycinis opposita, 390 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM anther is destituta, alius formae. Antherae didymae, longitudinaliter dehiscentes." 18S4: De CandoIIe, in his Prodromus, accepts also family status for the Byttneriaceae (as Ordo XXVI) and follows the classification of Kunth, except for calling the sections divisions. In the tribe Byttneriaceae he includes the same seven genera, plus another doubt- ful one. In his treatment of Tkeobroma he includes five species, three already known, T. cacao, T. guianensis, and T. bicolor and two new ones, taken from the Mexican flora of Mocino and Sess6: T. angus- tifolia and T. ovatifolia. Mocino and Sess6 had written an unpub- lished Flora of Mexico supplemented by a series of illustrations, which were copied at Geneva by artists hired by De CandoIIe. 1826: Sprengel, in the sixteenth edition of Linnaeus' System a Vege- tabilium, keeps Tkeobroma in Polyadelphia (Classis XVIII) and divides it in three genera: Tkeobroma with 2-antheriferous stamens and Bubroma and Abroma with 3-antheriferous stamens. He lists five species in Tkeobroma: T. cacao, T. bicolor Humb., T. speciosum W. herb., T. ovatifolium Sess., and T. guianense W. The genus Bubroma, considered synonymous with Guazuma Poir., comprises five species: B. Guazuma, B. tomentosum, B. polybotryon W., B. grandi- jlorum W. herb., and B. Invira W. Of these B. grandiflorum is actually a Tkeobroma. In Abroma, Sprengel included two species: A. augustum L. sup pi., and A. fastuosum Salisb. New Tkeobroma species in this publication are T. speciosum and B. grandiflorum. 1827: Descourtilz, in his picturesque More MMicale des Antilles, dedicates much space to the description of the cacao tree "Cacaoyer cultivfi," to its origin, cultivation, varieties, uses, etc. Plate 266 represents a leafy branch with flowers, seeds, and a fruit which is of the Criollo type (10-ridged, very warty, and acute). 1828: Voigt publishes a description of a Tkeobroma guianensis without mention of Cacao guianerisis Aublet ("fol. acuminatis cor- datis sublobatis inaequaliter eroso-dentatis, subtus tomentosis, ram is petiolisque ferrugineo-hirtis, corymbo terminal!. Flores albi, parvi). According to some of the features given (corymbo terminali, flores albi), the plant described does not belong to Tkeobroma. 1880: Sweet, in Hortus Brittanicus, listed four species under Tkeobroma mentioning a new binomial, T, caribaea, with no descrip- tion. It is undoubtedly a name for a form T. cacao. 1830: Martius, who observed and collected many Theobromas on his trips throughout Brazil, says that more species may be found growing wild in tropical forests; he gives an account with short de- scriptions of the species found by him in Brazil, of which three are new species: Tkeobroma subincanum Mart., T, sylvestre Mart., and CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 391 T. microcarpum Mart.; the other species listed are T. cacao L. (= T. sativum Lam.), T. speciosum Willd. ?, and T, bicolor H. et B. 1831: Don, in A General History of the Dichlamydeous Plants, places Theobroma in the family Byttncriaceae, tribe Byttnerieae DC. He gives good descriptions of these groups and of Theobroma, and short definitions for six species with some special attention to T. cacao. The other species listed are; T. guianensis, T. bicolor, T. angustifolia, T. ovatifolia, and T. sylvestris, the last being a new com- bination for Cacao sylvestris Aubl. 1831: Martius, in his Reise in Brasilien (p. 1127), explains that the cocoa from Par A, and Rio Negro is of a lower, more bitter quality, because it comes more often from wild cacao trees than from culti- vated trees. He also says that he found T. bicolor growing wild in Barra do Rio Negro, in Manacurtl, and Yapura. 1840: Endlicher, in his Genera Plant-arum, gives excellent descrip- tions for the Ordo CCXI Buttneriaccae and its six tribes, two of them being new: Eriolaenae and Philippodendrae; the other four are the same as those of Kunth and De Candolle, except for the Sterculiaceae which are treated as an order apart united with Bombacaceae and Helicteraceae. He includes in Bilttnerieae DC. the genera Rulingia, Commersonia, Abroma, Buttneria, Ayenia, Theobroma, and Guazuma. The genus Glossostemon is placed in the Dombeyaceae. 1847: Dietrich, in his Synopsis Plan tar um, describes briefly nine species of Theobroma and gives a new name, Theobroma Martiana, for T. sylvestris Mart. 1856: Karsten describes Theobroma glaucum, a new species from eastern Colombia. 1861-1870: Baillon studies the development of the parts of the flower in T. cacao. The primordia of the sepals appear successively one after another, emerging above a common basal annulus. The petal primordia appear simultaneously and have the same aspect as in flowers of most other plants, but when they develop, there appears a strangulation which divides them into two articulated parts; the basilar parts are valvate, the upper parts contorted. The staminode primordia, opposite to the sepals, appear before those of the fertile stamens, which are opposite to the petals, and develop a simple fila- ment which divides into two, each branch having an anther whose two thecae become superimposed. The five primordia of the carpels opposite to petals have a half-moon shape; they become connate and develop alternate growths at the joints which are the primordia of the walls; these are centripetal and progressively divide the ovary into five cavities. Primordially, the placentation is parietal, becoming axile when the carpelar walls reach the axis; the ovules develop two integuments, become anatropous and placed in two rows in each 680-69S—6d 2 392 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM cavity, with the raphe, outside facing each other, horizontal. The embryo at first has ovate-orbicular entire, flat cotyledons; later these develop folds becoming corrugated. The initial transparent albumen is absorbed and at the end disappears. 1862: Triana and Planchon, in Prodromus Florae Novogranatensia, list three species of Theobroma for Colombia (T. cacao, T. bicolor, and T. glauca) and three species of Herrania (H. pulckemma, H. albijlom, and H. laciniifolia). T. cacao is only given as cultivated, 1862: Bentham and Hooker (Genera Plant arum 1: ix, 216), following basically the lines of De Candolle, although using other terms, classify Theobroma in the series Thalamiflorae, cohors VI Mai vales, ordo XXXII Sterculiaceae and tribus VI Buettnerieae. The chief charac- ters for the tribe are the hermaphrodite flowers, concave petal base, and anthers 1-3 alternating with staminodes; it is divided into two groups: *) the fertile stamens with 2-co anthers (Glossostemon, Abroma, Theobroma, Herraniat Guazuma), **) the fertile stamens with a single anther (Ayenia, Buettneriay llulingia, Commersonia). With the main characters of most of the genera already known, good defining descriptions are given for each of them. 1869: Bernoulli attempts the first monograph of Theobroma. After a long time of field study in Central America and using the herbarium collections preserved at Berlin, Kew, and Munich, Ber- noulli became so well acquainted with the genus that he was able to draw a very good natural classification of it. The five sections established by him, based on flower and fruit characters, may be entirely kept today, strongly reinforced by other more recently known characters. When he started the study, there were only four or five species known besides T, cacao; and he writes, "Actually nobody knew these species, because the extremely short diagnoses of the old species were completely insufficient to determine them, for which reason there was the greatest confusion in the nomenclature in the herbaria that J had the opportunity to see." Bernoulli found that flowers and fruits give constant characters, whereas the leaves only give some secondary characters, especially the basal nervation; he also noticed that in some species there is great variation in the shape and pubes- cence of the leaves, with all transitions from one to another form when abundant material is compared. The basic characters used by Bernoulli for his system are: petal appendix or ligula sessile, subsessile or stipitate; staminodes erect or reflexed in bud, subulate, claviform, or petaloid; stamens 2-antheriferous or 3-antheriferous; fruit, when it was known; calyx 5- or 3-parted with narrow or broader lobes. With combinations of these features the following five sections (the descriptions here abridged) result. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 393 1. Cacao: Petal ligule stipitate; staminodes erect, subulate; stamens 2- antheriferous; calyx 5-parted, the laciniae equal. Fruit ovate- oblong. 2. Oreantkes: Fetal appendix subsessile; staminodes erect, subulate; sta- mens 3-antheriferous; calyx 5-parted, the laciniae equal. 3. Rhytidocarpus: Petal appendix subsessile; staminodes erect, claviform; stamens 2-antheriferous; calyx 5-parted, the laciniae equal; fruit woody. 4. TelmcUocarpus: Fetal ?; staminodes erect ?, linear-subulate with broad base; stamens 3-antheriferous; calyx 5-parted, the laciniae equal; fruit ovate, lacunose. 5. Glossopetalum: Petal ligule stipitate; staminodes reflexed, petaloid; stamens 3-antheriferous; calyx irregularly 3-5-fid, "foliaceous"; fruit sublignose. Bernoulli describes 18 species, some of them extensively, others very briefly, according to the material he had at his disposal. Of these, 12 species are described as new. In sectio Cacao he includes 4 species: T. cacao L. and 3 new ones: T. pentagona, "cacao lagarto" from Guatemala; T. leiocarpa, "cumacaeo" from cultivation in Guatemala; and T. saltzmanniana from Bahia, Brazil. In sectio Oreantkes he includes T. speciosa Willd. ex Spreng., and 2 new species: T, quinquenervia and T. spruceana, both from Brazil. Sectio Rhytido- carpus with one species, T. bicolor Humb. & Bonpl. (synonym, T. ovatijolia DC.), and, as doubtful, also T. glaum Karst. In sectio Telmatocarpus there is a single species, T. microcarpa Mart. In the sectio Glossopetalum, the largest, he describes in some detail T. angu&tijolia DC., T. subincana Mart., T. sylvestris Mart., and as new species T. macrantha from Brazil, T. jerruginea from Peru, T. obovata from Brazil, T. alba from British Guiana, and T. nitida from Brazil. About "Cacao guyanensis" Aublet, he writes "bleibt somit eine vollstandig ungewisse Art. Sie scheint auch von keinem weiteren Autor gesehen word en zu sein, sondern immer nur nach Aublet citiert zu Werden." Bernoulli quoted Herrania as a genus differing from Theobroma in the habit of the plant and in the 5-6-foliolate digitate leaves. Bernoulli's work is illustrated with several drawings. This monograph was published by the Swiss Society for Natural Sciences in its new serial of Memoires, vol. 24, no. 3, in 1871. However, a reprint was issued previously in pamphlet form in 1869, which is the effective date of publication. (See Fritzel, 1872; Sargent, 1912). C. G. Bernoulli was born in Basel, Switzerland, Jan. 24, 1834, and died in San Francisco, Calif., while returning home, May 18, 1878; he lived in Guatemala from 1858 until 1878 and collected plants and animals extensively in Central America. 1873: Baillon publishes excellent comparative descriptions of the genus based on T. cacao in his Histoire des Plantes. He includes it in the family Malvaceae which includes the Sterculiaceae and Bomba- 394 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM caceae; the family is divided into twelve series, the sixth being the Buettnerieae with 12 genera: Buettneria, Ayenm, Commersonia, Rulingia, Theobroma, Ilerrania, Guazuma, Scaphopetalum, Lepto- nychia, Abroma, Maxwcllia, and Glossostemon. The main characters given for the tribe are the usually hooded petal base, the fertile stamens opposite the petals, the staminodes alternate with the petals, the bilocular anthers (rarely 3-locular), the plurilocular ovary, and the capsular or carnose fruit. 1882: D. Morris of Jamaica, in his well-known book on cultivation of cacao, after describing the cacao plant and fruit, publishes the first known classification of its varieties based upon the nomenclature of some of the best estates of Trinidad. He distinguishes two great classes (p. 12), the second being divided into several varieties: Class I. Cacao Criollo (Red). Class II. Cacao Forastero. var, a. Cundcamor verugoso amarillo (yellow), (rough yellow Cerasee) b. Cundeamor verugoso Colorado (red), (rough red Cerasee) c. Liso amarillo (yellow), (smooth yellow) d. Liso Colorado (red), (smooth red) e. Amelonado amarillo (yellow), (yellow Melon) /. Amelonado Colorado (red), (red Melon) g. Calabacillo amarillo (yellow), (yellow Calabash) k. Calabacillo Colorado (red), (red Calabash) This is the first valid publication in the nomenclature of the cultivars of Theobroma cacao. Morris goes on to say that before the "blast" or plague that almost exterminated cacao plantations in Jamaica before the end of the seventeenth century, the Criollo class was the only kind cultivated there. Since then, the Criollo has been entirely discarded for the hardier Forastero, the Criollo being "now chiefly confined to the mainland (Venezuela) where its yield, though small, is considered of great value" (p. 13). This assertion determines that the nomenclatural type of the Criollo cultivar is the Venezuelan Criollo. Of the Forastero varieties the best are the Cundeamor, the yellow kind being preferred for yielding a larger proportion of seeds. The seeds of Cundeamor "are mostly of the true almond shape— large, plump and full, of a pale crimson colour in the interior, and ferment easily." The Liso variety is closely allied to the former. The Amelonado is intermediate between Cundeamor and Calaba- cillo, and is considered as of good quality. The Calabacillo is the lowest quality and, Morris says, "never cultivated by a judicious planter; its fruits are small, the seeds flat, angular, intensely bitter and of dark crimson colour," 1886: Schumann, in his Vergleichende Blii then morphologic, makes an accurate morphological analysis of eleven genera of Biittnerieae, CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 395 especially of Buttneria, Ayenia, Commersonia, Rvlingia, Guazuma, Theobroma, and Abroma, and tries to figure out the existing relation- ships between them and other Sterculiaceae genera. He concludes that the genera treated have a very close relationship and constitute a very natural group. Schumann sees in the Sterculiaceae two series, one of which is the main series (Hauptreihe), with a floral diagram C5, P5, Std5, A5) G5, where P.A.G. are opposite; these elements are either normally developed or modified by division or abortion; to this series belong as the leading tribe, the Buttnerieae, followed by Sterculieae, Helictereae, Lasiopetaleae and part of Hermannieae (Melochia, Dicarpidium, Waltheria). The other division of the Ster- culiaceae differs in having a floral diagram with the carpels opposite the sepals, this includes the Dombeyeae and Hermannia. He sees very close relationships between Buttnerieae and Lasiopetalae, which have to be artificially separated, and also between Biittneria and Ayenia, between Theobroma and Guazuma, and between the last and Scaphopeialum and Leptonyckia. There is no direct relationship between the two series of the Sterculiaceae, the Dombeyeae being close to the Malvaceae. Schumann does not see a way to explain this and decides not to draw any evolutionary hypotheses. Schumann describes the calyx of Theobroma as pentamerous or with three divisions, the sepals often concave and slightly cucullate, the petals sessile or shortly unguiculate. The inner glands of the receptacle are pluricellular and stipitate-globose or flagelliform; their function is unknown. The staminodes are more or less carnose. The ovules are in 2 rows in the ovary cells, but the seeds become uniseriate. The pulp of the seeds is mucilaginous and includes fine, curled, spiralish fibres. 1886: Schumann, in the Flora Brasiliensis, gives a synopsis of Theobroma, describing with detail and accuracy its recorded species. But he does not follow the well-based system of Bernoulli. Schumann includes the genus Herrania in Theobroma as section Herrania, leaving the other species as section Eutheobroma. He uses the shape of the petal lamina and the staminodes and the number of anthers in a single stamen as secondary characters to classify the species using as the primary character the many-flowered or few-flowered inflorescence, a very vague feature in many instances. The keyed species in the first group are T. Cacao, T. bicolor, and T. speciosum, and in the second group, T. microcarpum, T. grandiflorum, T. subincanum, and T. angustijolium. Four species are listed outside of the key as "dubiae": T. glaucum Karst., T. silvestre Mart., T. Martii Schum., and T. album Bern. Two excellent illustrations are given for T. Cacao and T. grandifiorum. Schumann reduces to T. Cacao three Bernoulli species, T. leiocarpum, T. pentagonum, and T. salzmannianum, which 396 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM he thinks were based on insignificant, variations of fruits or petals of this polymorphic species. Also he considers the flowers of Cacao guianensis Aublet as being T. Cacao, whereas the foliage and fruit is possibly T. subineanum. Bernoulli's T. quinquenervium and T. sprueeanum are reduced by Schumann to varieties of T. speeiosum. Schumann transfers Bubroma grandijlorum Willd. to Tkeobroma, citing as a synonym T. macranthum Bern. T. obovatum Kl. ex Bern, was not well known to Schumann, who makes it a synonym of T. subin- eanum. In short, the 18 species listed by Bernoulli are reduced by Schumann to 11, four of these being dubious to him. Schumann places Theobroma in the family Sterculiaceae, tribe IV Biittnerieae, characterized mainly by cucullate petals. This is divided into two sub tribes, corresponding exactly to the two groups made by Bentham and Hooker, but Schumann gives them names: a) Theo- brominae, defined as having 10 or 15 stamens and the base of petals cymbiform, and b) Buttnerinae, distinguished by having 5 stamens and the petal cucullus incurved at apex. Theobroma is the principal genus of the first, differing from Guazuma by its baccate fruit, lack of perisperm, and scarce, mucilaginous endosperm; Guazuma has lignose fruits, a developed perisperm, and lacks endosperm. 1890: Schumann in his treatment of the Sterculiaceae for Engler and Prantl's Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien divides Theobroma into three sections: 1) Herrania, 2) Eutheobroma (2-antheriferous stamens) with T. cacao and T. bicolor, and 3) Bubroma (3-antheriferous stamens) with T. angustifolium, T. ovatifolium, T. grandijlorum, and T. subin- eanum. There are good illustrations. Schumann divides the family into eight tribes, Theobroma belonging to the fifth, Biittnerieae, characterized by hooded petals. It is divided into sub tribe Buttneri- nae with single stamens and Theobrominae with bundled stamens; the first includes Rulingiat Commersonia, Buttneria and Ayenia, and the second Glossostemon, Scaphopetalum, Leptonychia, Abroma, Theo- broma, and Guazuma. 1890: G6mez de la Maza publishes Theobroma tomentosa, based on Guazuma tomentosa. 1892: Hart modifies the Morris classification of the varieties of T. cacao, removing Calabacillo from the Forastero group and making with it a third class, as follows: Class I. Criollo or fine thin-skinned. 1. var. a. Amarfllo 2. var. b, Colorado Class II. Forastero or thick-skinned cacao. 3. var. a. Cundeamor verugosa amarillo. 4. var. 6. Cundeamor verugosa Colorado. 5. var. c. Ordinary amarillo. 6. var. d. Ordinary Colorado. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 397 7. var. e. Amelonado amarillo. 8. var. f. Amelonado Colorado. Class III. Calabacillo, or small-podded, thick, smooth-skinned, flat-beaned. 9. var. a. Amarillo. 10. var. 6. Colorado. Hart makes extensive and sound comments on the characteristics and qualities of each variety, saying, among other considerations, that " The finest cacao is by general consent admitted to be produced by the Criollo variety, and this is assumed to be identical or similar in character to that called the Caracas variety." (pag. 48). "The characteristics of the Criollo cacao are the thinness of its pod, its rounded beans and pale colour of the interior of the bean on section. The leaves of the tree are small when compared with the Forastero varieties, and the tree itself is not nearly so sturdy and thriving, and does not produce such regular and abundant crops as the Forastero and Calabacillo varieties. The skin of the bean itself is thinner, and the interior has but a small proportion of that bitter flavour which is characteristic of the unfermented bean of Forastero and especially that of Calabacillo. The flattest beans are those produced by pods of the Calabacillo type. The beans of Forastero are intermediate between these and the rounded form of the Criollo." (p. 51). Hart illustrates his important pioneer work with not too good illustrations of pods and its sections of Amelonado, Calabacillo, Forastero and Criollo, and with three diagrammatic sections of typical seeds of Criollo, Forastero and Calabacillo. He adds, however, that there will be found intermediate forms hardly reconcilable with any of the figures, so that "these are to be taken as representative only of the typical varieties with some latitude." Hart's illustrations are not representative of the concepts for which the same nomenclature is generally used outside Trinidad: For instance, the figure given as Criollo represents the type Cundeamor, and the models he used to illustrate Calabacillo were not well selected. These facts explain the comments made some years later by Preuss about Hart's somewhat confusing nomenclatural concepts. 1898: John Donnell Smith describes a new Theobroma with yellow flowers and smooth cylindrical pods which Pittier and Tonduz dis- covered in the mountains of Costa Rica, T. simiarum. 1899: Jumelle publishes an excellent monographic compilation on cacao with a long chapter devoted to the botany following an inter- esting account of its history. Disregarding the work of Bernoulli, Jumelle follows Schumann in his treatment of the Sterculiaceae in the Flora Brasiliensis, declaring that "C'est certainement l'6tude la plus complete et la plus consciencieuse qui ait 6t6 faite sur Ies Theo- broma.'1 Then he gives in French Schumann's complete key for seven 398 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM species. He recognizes that several species Jhave been published before, based on weak characters, probably due to variations caused by cultivation or changes of soil or climate. Jumelle devotes much attention to the description of T. cacao and its different varieties. He follows in this the works, experiences, and classification of Hart. Chapters with descriptions and accounts are also devoted to T. bieolor (and separately T. ovatijolium), T. angustifolium, T. subincanum) T. grandiftorum, T, speciosum, T. microcarpum, and T. glaucum. Short notes are given to T. sylvestre Mart., T. Martii Schum., and T. album Bernoulli. Although excellent as a compilation, Jumelle's publication offers nothing original with regard to the systematics of Tkeobroma; its many illustrations were taken from Bernoulli, Schumann, and Hart. 1899: De Wildeman publishes a new binomial, Tkeobroma Kalagua, with a description and illustrations of leaves, flowers, and fruit. Unfortunately, this "new species" was based on separate elements belonging to different trees and different species from unknown localities, sent to de Wildeman by a Mr. Ch. Patin, at that time vice consul of Belgium in Panama. Although the specimens used for the description were claimed by Patin as having been collected from a single tree, Patin himself recognized later that they came from different trees and that the fruits were from T. simiarum. At that time, Panama was part of Colombia and that is the reason why the new species and the specimens were labeled as from Colombia. 1900: In a second work, Hart makes no alterations in his 1892 classification, stating that "after the lapse of some years I still see no necessity to revise the list." But he extended his comments on characteristics, variations, and properties of the cacao varieties with new considerations, as for instance: "Calabacillo is certainly as far removed from Forastero, as Forastero is from Criollo, as seen in plantations of the present day, when every intermediate form from Criollo down to Calabacillo can be seen linking the whole in one continuous chain of varieties. To properly classify Cacao, we must first know what the originals were like, and it is clear that at the present time, it is hard to decide exactly what were the forms assumed by the older types of Cacao fruit. There is an apparent consensus of opinion however which points to the thin-skinned and bottle- necked variety as the original Criollo (Spanish for Creole), and this is quite confirmed by the Criollo being discovered in the virgin forest of an uncultivated part of Trinidad" (p. 52). The Criollo as well as the cacao of Java and Ceylon, the Criollo of Central America and T. pentagonum have the seeds white or almost white inside. The best quality Forasteros have the seeds slightly violet, and the Calabacillo strongly colored. He adds that the best CTJATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 399 qualities of fruits of Venezuela (e.g., from Ocumare) are distinguished by the lightness of the seeds, and their shape, although the pod might belong to the type of Forastero. In Trinidad, in the Estates where certain strains of cacao from the continent had been introduced, we find the finest qualities of Forastero. The illustrations, with a similar nomenclature, are less clear than those of first edition, 1901: Paul Preuss publishes the first important field report ever written with keen observations on the varieties of cacao, conditions of cultivation, conditions and ways of preparation, and qualities of the products in several countries of South and Central America. It is the report of his trip made during 1899 and 1900, in order to obtain information on tropical crops for the Colonial-Economic Committee of the German government. From Surinam he names three varieties of T. cacao as cultivated: "Surinam/' also called "Porcelaine" (cor- responding to the Amelonado of Trinidad), "Aligator" (the Cunde- amor of Venezuela and Trinidad), and "Caracas" (similar to Carupano or Forastero from Trinidad), He also observed mixed intermediate forms. From Trinidad and Grenada, where he saw extensive planta- tions, he describes several cultivars: "Amelonado," "Calabacillo," "Sangre de toro," "Forastero," "Criollo"; he mentions that Hart calls Criollo what is called Forastero in Venezuela and that Hart's Forastero is the Venezuelan Criollo. But according to Preuss, the formerly general use of the name Forastero in Trinidad applied to cacaos other than Criollo. At present, Forastero has the same meaning as Trinitario, which might have been introduced from the Venezuelan eastern coast or from the Orinoco region, after the earlier Trinidad plantations (all of the Criollo type) had been destroyed by some kind of disease. Preuss goes on to describe the three main Trinidad varieties using the concepts of Hart: "Forastero," "Amelo- nado," and "Calabacillo." He compares the yellowish variety of Amelonado to the Guayaquil cacao and the elongated form of Foras- tero to the Colombian cacao. Of Venezuela, Preuss says that it is the classic land of Criollo, producing large seeds with thin shell of the best quality. He distinguishes two main cacao varieties in Venezuela: 1) Cacao Criollo, 2) Cacao Trinitario. Preuss clearly distinguishes seven types, but there are also many intermediate forms. 1. Angoleta. 2. Cundeamor (Cundeamor legitimo, with red shell and Cundeamor amarillo, with yellow shell). 3. Carupano legitimo (Carupano grande, and Carupano mestizo, red with yellow). 4. Carupano parcho (yellow fruit). 5. Carupano Taparito (yellow or brownish). 6. Sambito (red or yellow, short, thick, rather smooth fruit). 400 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM 7. Trinitario amargo or "Coj6n de toro" (red or red brownish, smooth, blunt or shortly attenuate pointed fruit). He describes the Criollo tree and mentions its three varieties: "Criollo legitimo" (the best quality) with deep red, "Criollo amarillo" with yellow, and "Criollo mestizo" with yellow and red shells. The seeds are white violet in the first and white in the second. Preuss sees in Ecuador a great uniformity in the cacao fruits as he had observed in no other country. They are of the Amelonado type, the same type being cultivated in the Cameroons, St. ThornG, Grenada, and Surinam; the Ecuadorian type has thicker shells. He mentions four varieties: "Arriba," "Balao," "Machala," and "Bahia." He says that cacao is frequent in the underlayer of the rain forests in Ecuador and that these wild trees, which cannot be distinguished from those of the plantations, also produce good fruits, which have very thick shells and roundish seeds in section. Preuss sees in this wild cacao the origin of the widespread plantations of the variety Amelonado (p. 247). Theobroma bicolor is also mentioned as a wild cacao ("cacao bianco," "bacao") in Ecuador. From Central America he describes the native variety "Cacao Lagarto" (Alligator), the other native variety Criollo and two others introduced, the "Cauca" from Colombia, and "Trinitario" from Trinidad; in this Trinitario he distinguishes the three types Forastero, Amelonado and Calabacillo. There are intermediate forms between Lagarto and Criollo "Cacao del pais" difficult to separate one from another; they have red and yellow pods with a thin shell and white- violet or white cotyledons. The seeds of Nicaraguan Criollo are the largest of all varieties and of the best quality known. Mention is made and illustrations are given of T. bicolor, T. angustijolium, and T. pentagonum from Central America. Also drawings of fruits and seeds of five varieties of T. cacao (Nicaraguan and Venezuelan Criollo, Calabacillo, "Cundeamor Legitimo," and "Curupano grande") are reproduced. 190$: De Wildeman gives a taxonomic compilation of Theobroma in his book on tropical cultivated plants. Following Schumann he divides the genus in Ilcrrania, Eutkeobroma, and Bubroma and uses Schumann's key for the species (as in the Flora Brasiliensis), but adds another species, T. simiarum Donn. Smith, and accepts T. 'pentagonum, as different from T. cacao; altogether, nine keyed species and four doubtful additional ones, as by Schumann, besides Herranias, are treated. For each species, summarized descriptions, native names and uses, geographic location, and miscellaneous comments, are given. Speaking of T. simiarum he writes: "Tl faut rapporter en partie & cette esp6ce la plante que nous avons dccrite, en 1899, sous le nom de T. kalagua, dont la description avait 6t6 fait sur de feuilles, CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 401 des lleurs et des fruits ne provenant pas de la m&me plante." Some attention is given to T cacao and the differences between its seeds and those of Herrania mariae, based on anatomical sections and gross chemical analysis made by Heim. The varieties of Tkeobroma cacao are reduced to ten "series" distributed in three "grand" groups— I) Criollo with two varieties: 1) amarillo, 2) Colorado; II) Forastero with varieties: 3) cundeamor verrugosa amarillo, 4) cundeamor verrugosa Colorado, 5) amarillo, 6) Colorado, 7) amelonado amarillo, 8) amelonado Colorado; III) Calabacillo with varieties: 9) amarillo, and 10) Colorado. 1904: Lignier, in a list of the Caen City Herbarium, mentions Theobroma sativa, as a Sagot collection from French Guiana without further comment on the author or synonym; it probably refers to Cacao sativa Aubl. 1904: Huber, a botanist at the Goeldi Museum, Bel£m do Par A, inaugurates a new epoch by publishing direct observations on the botany, ecology, and location of species of Tkeobroma. Huber found spontaneous and subspontaneous trees of T. caca,o in several places of Amazonia and believes that it may really be indigenous in the forests of the Alto Purtis Rio, Rio Ucayali, and other places down to San- tar&n and Obidos. 1906: Huber extends his explanations on the indigenism of T, cacao on the alluvian soils of the Rio Alto Pur us, in the inundatable forests around the mouth of Rio Acre, and along the rivers Ucayali, Japur6, Juru6, and Madeira. Among observations on other species (T. microcarpum, T. speciosum, T, obovatum (as T. sylvestre), T. subincanum, and T. bicolor) he shortly describes a new species from Peru, Theobroma sinuosum Pa von. 1906: Huber publishes a variety coriaceum of T. speciosum found in Brazil. At the same time, he mentions having found T. cacao growing wild in a forest near the Canchahuaya Lake. 1908: Chevalier, in his extensive studies on cacao crops in western Africa, besides detailed descriptions of the cocoa tree and its growth and ecology in Africa, mentions its variations and describes a new species, Tkeobroma sphaerocarpa, distinguished by its globose, almost smooth fruit 9 to 11 cm. in diameter, which has been cultivated for a long time on the island of Sao Tom6. 1911: Hart, in the introduction of his book on cacao, gives an excellent account of the varieties of the cultivated cacao, discussing the external features of the chief different types and the qualities of their crops: "The species known as Theobroma cacao, covers innumerable varie- ties or forms, differing in shape of pods, in size and vitality of trees, in bearing capacity, and in colour, shape and quality of the bean. 402 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM The many names under which varieties of this tree {Theobroma cacao) are known, do not constitute species, but must be merely con- sidered as varieties of one species. These varieties probably owe their origin to seed variation and cross-breeding, together with the local influence of soil and climate, but it would serve no useful purpose to record the names by which they are known, as these differ in each district, in each plantation, and in each country where they are grown" (p. 2). "We have therefore a classification under Theobroma cacao carrying fourteen types under three classes, but it must be understood that these are separated by no definite margin, and that intermediate forms will be found on estates showing every conceivable form of variation" (p. 3). Hart's classification here amplifies his initial one of 1892, mainly by broadening the concept of Criollo, in which class he includes types known under this name outside Trinidad a long time before. Theobroma cacao Class I. Criollo Trinidad Criollo. (1) Var. a. Amarillo=Yellow, thin-skinned, bottle-necked. (2) Var. b. Colorado = Red, thin-skinned, bottle-necked. Venezuelan Criollo. (3) Var. o. Amarillo=Yellow, thick-skinned, high-shouldered, some- times pointed. (4) Var. b. Colorado=Red, thick-skinned, high-shouldered, some- times pointed. Nicaraguan Criollo. Thick-skinned, high-shouldered, and (5) Var. a. Amarillo—Yellow (6) Var. b. Colorado—Red very large beans with light-coloured interior. Class II. Forastero (7) Var. a. Cundeamor verugoso Amarillo = Yellow-warted. (8) Var. b. Cundeamor verugoso Colorado = Red-war ted. (9) Var. c. Ordinary, or typical Amarillo = Yellow Forastero. (10) Var. d. Ordinary, or typical Colorado = Red Forastero. (11) Var. e. Amelonado Amarillo = Yellow, melon shaped. (12) Var. /. Amelonado Colorado = Red, melon shaped. Class III. Calabacillo (13) Var. a. Amarillo = Yellow 1 Calabacillo, flat-beaned, smooth, thin- (14) Var. b. Colorado = Red / or thick-skinned, and small pods. Theobroma pentagona (15) Theobroma pentagona=Alligator cacao. Has yellow, mueh- warted pods, with five distinctly raised ribs, and large beans, having white or light-coloured interior. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 403 Hart characterizes the Criollo varieties by their light-colored seeds, the high quality of the cured product, and the less vigorous growth. The Forastero has light to dark purple seeds in large rough-ridged pods; it is rather variable and is a strong grower. Calabacillo is an inferior but stronger growing tree, having ovoid pods with thin, solid, dark-colored seeds. (tT. pentagona has the largest seeds of any known species." "In general, however, it is hard to say where one form begins and another ends." In fact in most countries, cacao "consists of a heterogeneous mixture of cross-bred varieties of one species (T. Cacao) though of late years it is thought possible that the common species may have become hybridized with T. pentagona " 1914 and 1932: Van Hall publishes his well-known book on cacao which since then has been a textbook and main source of information for cacao growers and agronomists. In his botanical chapter he presents some nonoriginal information on the noncultivated Theo- bromas. He gives excellent comparative descriptions and evaluations of the most important variations and forms of cultivated cacao. He follows Morris in recognizing two groups: 1. Criollo; 2. Foras- tero. He describes seven types or sub varieties of the first: the Venezuelan, the Ceylonese, the Javan, the Samoan, the Madagas- car! an, the Nicaraguan, and the Surinam Criollos. The subvarieties of Forastero described are Angoleta, Cundeamor, Amelonado, and Calabacillo. Theobroma spkaerocarpa Che v. is considered a mere form of Calabacillo. In 1932, van Hall introduces a new name T. aspera, transferred from Herrania. 1914* Pit tier publishes two new species of Theobroma from Panama: T. bernouillii 1 discovered by him in the forests of the Colon province, and T. purpureum which belongs to Herrania. 1915: Cook, after a thorough morphological field study of T. bicolor and T. cacao, especially of the branching system and the flower and inflorescence structure, decides that they belong to different genera, and publishes a new monotypic genus Tribroma with one species, T. bicolor; it mainly differs by its clusters of three branches and the woody pericarp in contrast to the 5-branching clusters and fleshy pericarp of T. cacao. Although all observations by Cook are very sound, he does not compare T. bicolor with other species of Theobroma besides cacao. 1916: Cook publishes in detail and with illustrations the results of his studies on growth and dimorphism of branches and leaves of T. bicolor and T. cacao. He explains the sympodial structure of the Theobroma stem, the verticillate primary branching, the formation and succession of upright lateral shoots, which continuing the main stem, bring the clusters into a lateral position and the alternate i Originally bo misspelled, although the correct name would have been ubtrnwUU,** 404 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM branching of lateral branches. Cook describes the two types of leaves: the long petiolate symmetrical leaves of the seedlings and upright shoots and the bilateral, asymmetrical, dorsiventral, short-petiolate leaves of the lateral branches. The structure of inflorescences and flowers also are studied. 1918: Stahel publishes a precise, illustrated, morphological study of the structure of the inflorescences of T. cacao and T. bicolor. These inflorescences are always formed in the axil of the subtending bract of a lateral, non- or short-developing bud. The inflorescence in T. cacao consists of a cincinnous main axis with many short internodes and a few dichasial final branchlets. In T. bicolor, the main cincinnous axis has a few, long internodes, and the lateral branching is dichasial. The peduncles have a bilateral, the pedicels a radial structure. 1921: Benoist publishes a new species of Theobroma from French Guiana found by himself, T, velutinum. It is characterized by large leaves, velutinous beneath, and by ellipsoid, 5-ridged, velutinous pods. 1023: Standley recognizes three spontaneous species for the Mexican flora: T. cacao, T. augustifolium, and T. bicolor, and gives interesting historical, geographical, and economic data. 1925: Ducke publishes firsthand new botanical and ecological data on several Brazilian species. 1925: Pittier presents his interesting new theory that all existing forms of cultivated cacao are the result of hybridization between two initial species: 1) Theobroma cacao L., with elongate, claviform, rugose, 10-ridged pods, containing large, ovoid, white or slightly yellowish seeds, and 2) T. leiocarpum Bernoulli, with more or less rounded, smooth, slightly 5-ridged pods, with flattened, more or less triangular and dark purplish seeds. The first type is the one commonly known as "Cacao dulce" or "Cacao criollo," the second is commonly known as Calabacillo or Trinitario and in Guatemala as "Cumacaco." T. sphaerocarpum Che v. from Sao Tome is a hybrid, retrogressive to T. leiocarpum. The two typical forms are united through an unlimited number of intermediate hybrid forms the characteristics of which are very variable; he says that the present nomenclature of varieties should be abandoned. 1925: Chevalier, in his "Observations" to the preceding work of Pittier, accepts basically Pittier's theory, and says that T. sphaero- carpa would be the extreme form of the series with smooth fruits and that T. leiocarpa is a hybrid between T. cacao and T. sphaerocarpa. 1926: Pittier answers Chevalier saying that he has never found T. sphaerocarpum in Central America, but that he has found growing wild in Costa Rica and Panama forms almost identical to T. leiocarpum Bernoulli. He recognizes that the forms with small, round pods often found in the region of Barlovento (Venezuela) are very close to T. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 405 sphaerocarpum. Both original species are still found in pure, typical form and it can be said that in most plantations, next to the "primitive species" a number of hybrids are found. "We have still in Venezuela cacao plantations with absolute domination of the Criollo type, as, for instance, it happens at Caruao and Chuao." There can be observed over great extensions of land, tree after tree with elongated, claviform, pointed fruits, which may be reddish or yellow, with rounded seeds and almost white and insipid cotyledons, Pittier adds that at the time Linn6 described T. cacao, the Criollo was the dominant form in cultivation. 1930: Myers reports about his exploration of the upper Mamaboen Creek, a tributary of the Coppename River, where wild cacao was discovered by Stahel ten years earlier. This place is located in the middle of the Surinam rain forests, 40-50 kms. away from the last small Indian village. Abundant trees of cacao in a wild state were found in the lower tree-layer of the forest, under conditions of dense shade and high humidity; most of the cacao trees were found on the flooded margins of the river; few were found on higher ground. The trees were 10 to 25 feet high, and abundantly fruiting; the ripe pods were bright, light yellow in color, and almost smooth (with little indi- cation of longitudinal ribs) and with 40 to 50 seeds with deep violet cotyledons. Myers adds that the fruits were of the Amelonado- Forastero type. He also comments on information about wild trees in other parts of Surinam, British Guiana, Brazil, and elsewhere. 1930: Pittier publishes an abridged key to classify the known species of Theobroma, including Herrania. Following Schumann in Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien he divides it into three sections, the first being Herrania. The other two sections, defined by diantheriferous (Sect. Eutheobroma) and triantheriferous stamens (Sect. Bubroma), comprise 13 species, which are distributed in subsections corresponding to the Bernoulli sections. In Eutheobroma he includes subsect. Cacao with T. cacao, T. leiocarpum, and T. pentagonum and subsect. Rkyti- docarpus with T. bicolor and T. BemouiUii. In Bubroma there are subsect. Telmatocarpus with only T. microcarpum, subsect. Oreanthes with T. spruceanum, T. specios-um, and T. simiarum and subsect. Olossopetalum with T. angustifolium, T. grandijlorum, T. subincanum, and T. sylvestre. The characters given in the key are few and not always the most typical or correct, some of the species being wrongly placed (T. Bernov/Ulii, T. simiarum). The binomials T. glaucumt T. martii and T. album are considered dubious. Pittier refers to having received from Cook photographs of two forms of cacao culti- vated in Peru with small fruits which might be different species; one has almost spherical, rugose pods called locally "cacao chuncho." Pittier says that, with the exception of T. leiocarpum and T. cacao 406 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM (respectively Calabacillo and Criollo), there do not exist stable forms of cultivated cacao. Forastero from Trinidad stands between these original species and can be considered as the result of their crossing. The Trinidad Forastero seems to be quite different from Venezuelan and Central American Forastero and probably from the Old World Forastero. He also says that it does not make sense to talk about the origin of Forastero, because its forms appear wherever the parental species are present and successive crossings produce constant varia- tions. Commenting on the finding of Myers in Surinam, Pittier says that the wild cacao of the Mamabocn valley belongs to T. leiocarpum. The same opinion is expressed in connection with Schomburgk's spontaneous cacao found in the Rio Branco valley and numerous references about wild cacao throughout the Venezuelan Guayana. The cacao with tapering, pointed, ridged and rugose pods with white cotyledons {T, cacao) has really never been found indigenous to the east of the Panama isthmus. Pittier found it at the isthmus but says that the origin of this species is to be sought towards the north, in the Soconuzco, Chiapas, and Tabasco regions, where the Criollo type finds the best conditions for its development. Conversely, the planta- tions of Calabacillo do not go much further west than Costa Rica where it was recently introduced. Here are to be found the western- most stations of T. leiocarpum, although the type came from planta- tions in Guatemala. 1981: Mildbraed publishes a new species T, tessmannii, found by Tessmann in eastern Peru. He relates it to T. ferrugineum Bernoulli, from which it differs especially by the long, soft tomentum of the leaves beneath. 1932: Cheesman, who had been conducting research on cacao corps for many years, presents a significant account of the economic botany of Theobroma. He believes that it is unlikely that any of the now uncultivated species has any direct economic significance. He speaks about the cultivated species, those of section Cacao, as interfertile species {T. cacao, T. leiocarpum, T, pentagonum). Cheesman says that "the taxonomic status of the group of forms at present included under the collective term T, cacao can only be determined by pro- longed research, including genetic, and possibly also cytological studies." Cheesman agrees with Pittier in considering that more than one species contributed to build the "cacao complex," adding that this idea provides the most helpful way of regarding the ex- traordinary variation exhibited by the crop. His discussion on the history, characters, and merits of the varieties is illuminating in many respects, especially when trying to understand their possible origin. In practice, he follows, with slight modification, van Hall's classifica- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 407 tion which he says "is a compromise between a natural and an artificial system." 1932: Pit tier insists in his viewpoints on the origin of the cultivated cacao. Finding that T. cacao L. is not well typified by a known variety, Pittier decides to abandon this name and to substitute for it T. sapidum, but no specific description is given and a type specimen is not indicated. The Calabacillo seems to have a stronger fertilizing power than the Criollo which explains why few trees of the first suffice to alter the plantations of the second. 1933: Ciferri makes a very detailed, critical study of the cultivated cacaos of Santo Domingo giving a thorough classification with defini- tion, descriptions, and illustrations of their numerous types. Mor- phological, taxonomic, historical, and economic comments are given. Ciferri follows the principles of Pittier in accepting the theory that the majority of the cultivated cacaos are hybrids of two initial types, but he considers these two types varieties instead of species. Ciferri gives the system formal nomenclatural status by publishing the fol- lowing new varieties: T, cacao L. emend. var. typica Ciferri; T. cacao L. emend, var. leiocarpa (Bernoulli) Ciferri, and T. cacao var. typica X T. cacao var. leiocarpa = Forasteros. "I cacao denominati global- men te "Forasteros" sarabbero dunque, secondo l'idea di Pittier, che moi adottiano in pleno, i meticci tra le due variety sumiominate del T. cacao.7' Ciferri's work is a significant contribution to the knowl- edge of cacao varieties and their distribution. 1935: Cheesman describes the branching system and dimorphism in cacao, and studies different ways of vegetative propagation. 1936: Campos Porto publishes information on the species of Theo- broma cultivated at the botanical garden of Rio de Janeiro, with a photograph of the inflorescences of T. speciosum; the other species referred to are T. cacao, T. bicolor} T. grandiflorum, T. subincanunij and T. microcarpum. 1937: Standley lists and describes five species of Theobroma in his Flora of Costa Rica plus a Herrania as T. purpureum. He considers T. simdarum, T. angustijolivm, T. bicolor, and T. cacao to be wild in the forests and T. leiocarpum as probably wild. 1937: P£rez Arb61aez publishes a manual for the cacao growers of Venezuela including a botanical introduction with descriptions of and information on Venezuelan cultivars; he also gives interesting historical data. 1938: Pound finds interesting varieties of cacao in his explorations in South America, especially in the upper Amazon basin. 1938: Bondar publishes a documented book on the cultivation of cacao in Bahia. He gives comments and a key to the known species of Theobroma. He considers that the varieties cultivated in Bahia for 6SO-695—64 8 408 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM many years belong to T. leiocarpum; a great uniformity in the prod- uct exists, but he believes that recent introductions of Criollo may well stop this uniformity. He also describes and illustrates several forms of Forasteros known in the region, 1939: Diels publishes a new species, T. calodesmis, found by Hertha Schultze-Rhonhof in the rain forests of eastern Ecuador, which he relates to T. speciosum and T. bernouiUiL 19S9: Cope's investigations in Trinidad on agents of pollination using thrips {FranklinieUa parvula Hood), red ants (Wasmannia auropunctata Rog.), and apliids {Toxoptera aurantii B. de Fousc.), suggests that red ants and thrips are the responsible agents of pollina- tion in a cacao population at River Estate. 1940: E. W. Eimnart publishes the Badianus Manuscript, the earliest book ever written on Mexican medicinal plants, the work of two Aztec Indians, Martinus de la Cruz who composed the work in Aztec, and Juannes Badianus who translated the text into Latin. On plate 68, illustrating six plants, plant no. 2 represents "Tlapal- cacauatl," colored cacao, i.e., "tlapal" = colored, "cacauatl" = cacao, according to Emmart (p. 273), who adds, "This picture is the earliest illustration of the cacao, Theobroma cacao L., the source of chocolate," This interesting, primitive drawing clearly illustrates the Criollo variety. 1940: Ducke summarizes his experience of many years in Brazilian cacaos with a new and detailed key to the Brazilian species. He brings new data into consideration in his classification, as for example fruit characters that were unknown before. He gives photographic illustrations and new information, based on direct field observations, about morphological, phonological, and ecological features of the species treated, which are T. cacao, speciosum, spruceanum, micro- carpum, obovatum, subincanum, and gmndifiorum. He also includes in Theobroma the genus Herrania with one species, T. Mariae. Con- cerning T. cacao, Ducke recognizes it as indigenous throughout the central and western Amazonia. Ducke considers 2\ leiocarpum Bernoulli a mere form of T, cacao and makes the new nomenclatural combination: T. cacao L. forma leiocarpum. 1942: Schery publishes a new species, T. asclepiadijlorum, based on specimens from Panama. 1944- Cuatrecasas publishes a new species with yellow flowers, T. cirmolinae, found by the author in the rain forests of the western slopes of the western Andes in Colombia. 1944- Cheesman makes a thorough examination of the taxonomic situation in cacao, the most important conclusion being that the whole assemblage of wild, semiwild, and cultivated cacao constitutes "one interbreeding population." He still supports the main division of CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND FTS ALLIES 409 cacao into two groups of varieties, Criollo and Forastero. He pro- poses the new theory that the Criollo, which may occur wild in some regions from southern Colombia to southern Mexico, may have originated at the headwaters of the Amazon. He divides this group into Central American and South American Criollos. The Forasteros are divided into Amazonian Forasteros, which can be found wild in Amazonia and which are widespread in cultivation, and the Trini- tarios, possibly originating from the mingling of South American Criollo and Amazonian Forastero stocks. Theobroma pentagonum is a simple form of T. cacao, probably a segregate of the large cross- fertilized population. The same opinion is expressed with regard to T. lewcarpum, which, according to Cheesman, does not belong to Amelonado; it is an aberrant form of the Criollo, for which rea- son the binomial falls into the strict synonymy of T. cacao. The data assembled and arguments of Cheesman are a very valuable contribution. 1946: Chevalier publishes a monographic revision of Theobroma. He recognizes 13 species (excluding Herrania) arranged according to the five sections of Bernoulli. He includes in the first section (Cocoa) only T, cacao, in section II, Oreanthes: T. guianensis and T. spruceana; in section III, Rhytidocarpus: T. bicolor, T. glauca, and T. Bemouittii; in section IV, Telmatocarpus only T. microcarpa and in section V, Glossopetalum: T. sylvestris, T. obovata, T. Jerruginea, T. grandijlora, T. angustifolia, and T. simiarum. In the key (Tableau Analytique), the species are differently arranged; they are divided in the two sec- tions of Schumann: Eutkeobroma with four species (T. cacao, T. bicolor, T. BemouHlii, and T. glauca), and Bubroma with the other nine species. The characters given in the key are not always well chosen, and some species are misplaced in the sections (as, e.g., T. glauca and Bernouillii). The nomenclature and typification of the species are not always correct; the concepts of T. speciosa Willd. ex Spreng., T. guianensis (Aubl.) Gmel., T. velutina Benoist, T. syl- vestris Mart., T, sylvestris (Aubl.) Don., T. obomta Klotzsch ex Bernoulli, T. Jerruginea Bernoulli, T. sinuosum Pav6n and others are actually not clarified. Some confusion is also brought with the new names T. sagittata Pav6n, T. has fata, and T. undvlata. I have identified T. sagittata Pav<5n as Herrania nitida and suppose that T. hastata Cheval. is a lapsus calami for the former and T. undvlata Cheval. a lapsus calami for T. sinuosum. Special treatment is devoted to T. cacao, with which Chevalier had long and sound experience. He considers all cultivated cacaos as belonging to a single species, T. cacao L., in which four different races or "species jordaniennes" can be recognized. These races, which cross among themselves l'infini," can be only distinguished by their 410 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM fruits and seeds. These are lacking in herbaria, and therefore the races must be studied in the field. Four of the races or Jordanian species of Chevalier correspond to formerly described species (T. sativa, T. leiocarpa, T. pentagona, and T. sphaerocarpa) but he adds a fifth based only on foliage, T. sagittata, which, as I have pointed out, is not a Theobroma. Chevalier's classification for the "formes jorda- niennes" of T. cacao L. follows: Leaves obovate-oblong, acuminate. Fruits ovoid-oblong 5-10 ridged, ± rugose-bullate, long-attenuate into a point . T. sativa Fresh seeds yellowish white var. leucosperma Fresh seeds dark violet . var. melanotperma Fruits ovoid, rounded at apex, smooth or with 5-10 shallow furrows . T. leiocarpa Fruits globose, more or less smooth, rounded or depressed at apex . T. sphaerocarpa Fruits ovoid-oblong narrowed to the apex, with 5 very prominent ridges. T. pentagona Leaves narrowly oblong, or oblong-acuminate, more or less undulate . T. sagittata Chevalier goes on to describe the three first "races," and declares that he had insufficient information on the other two. Chevalier uses for what he calls races, Jordanian species, or Jordanian forms, the same binomial denomination as for species, for instance, T. cacao L. forma T. sativa which should be T. cacao L. forma cacao according to the present rules of nomenclature. It seems right to consider the original species described by Linnaeus as belonging to the Criollo form, but nothing is clarified by Chevalier using the binomial T. sativa, because this name was based on T. cacao L. Chevalier considers his T. sativa originally from Central America. To the "Jordanian form" T. leiocarpa Bernoulli, Chevalier refers the "Cacao creoulo" of Sao Tomd, the Cumacaco, Calabacillo, and Trinitario, and ho supposes it origi- nated in Guiana and Brazil. Concerning the Jord an on T. sphaero- carpa Chevalier, described on Sao Tom6 (Africa) plants, very similar specimens have been found in Venezuela (var. sambito), in the high Amazonian forests, and at the Rio Marafi<5n. The Jordanon T. pentagona has never been found wild; it seems to be originally from Central America. The experience and opinions of Chevalier have to be taken into account when considering the classification and origin of cultivated cacaos. 19J$: Cuatrecasas publishes T. capillijerum discovered on the Pacific coast of Colombia. 1947: Llano G6mez publishes information about the cultivated cacao in Colombia, with several plates in color representing the principal types. 1948: Rombouts discusses Theobroma SaJUzmaniana Bernoulli, showing that it might be based on a flower with defective or abnormal CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 411 petals and therefore cannot be distinguished from other forms of T. cacao. 1949: Standley and Steyermark consider five species of Tkeobroma in their Flora of Guatemala, recognizing T. pentagonum and T. leiocarpum as different from T. cacao following Bernoulli. T. angusti- jolium is given as cultivated and T. bicolor as uncertainly native. 1949: Cuatrecasas and Le(m describe a new species, T. mammosum, collected by Ledn as a rarity on the Atlantic coast of Costa Rica. 1950: Holdridge publishes some new information on Mexican and Central American species of Theobroma, with a key to nine species and one Herrania. He suggests that T. pentagonum might be the original type and source of the cultivated cacao in Mexico and Central America and that the Criollo types were the product of interbreeding of T. pentagonum with the South American T. leiocarpum. 1950-1953: Cuatrecasas publishes T. stipulatum and T. nemorale from the rain forests of the Pacific coast of Colombia and T. gileri from the Pacific range of Ecuador. 1951: Freytag publishes a revision of Ouazuma, which helps in the study of its relationships of Theobroma. The genus is reduced to four species. 1951: Addison and Miranda Tavares explain the results of their six-year work in trying to produce hybrids from different Theobroma species. They crossed T. cacao with all the Amazonian species of Theobromat without success, and proceeded then to cross the other Amazonian species. In 1946, from 719 pollinations of T. speciosum on T. cacao, they obtained 29 fruits and 979 seeds, which were mostly abnormal and did not germinate. Same results were attained by a few pollinations with Herrania mariae. Among 798 cases of polli- nation of T. microcarpum on T. cacao 11 fruits and 26 seeds were produced, from which only three seedlings were produced which grew no more than 10 cm. Similar negative results were produced from T. cacao X obovatum and T. bicolor X cacao. Some particular trees of T. cacao were more receptive than others; one of them gave fruits when submitted to pollination from all other species. When T, cacao was used as pollinator on T. microcarpum, T. speciosum, and H. mariae, no fruits or seeds were obtained. In 1947, another series of cross-pollinations were made on T. cacao with similar results, although a few more or less viable hybrids were produced, e.g., T. cacao X microcarpum gave 28% fruits, but these decayed after developing one month. Better results were attained by Addison and Miranda in crossing T. grandifiorum and T. obovatum; many hybrid seedlings were pro- duced and several developed into perfect trees (in 1% years); the leaves, fruits, and flowers of the hybrids showed intermediate char- 412 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM acters, and the pollen grains were normal and fertile. Well-developed hybrids between T. grandiflorum and T. subincanwn, T. obovatum and subincanum, and T. speciosum and T. sylvestre (= spruceanum) were also produced. In 1948, some fruits were obtained by crossing T. cacao with T. grandiflorum, but these gave very few seeds, from which only few plants developed up to 15 cm. Addison and Miranda also made grafting experiments with good results using T. grandiflorum, T. obovatum and T. subincanum. T, bicolor, T. speciosum and T. sylvestre (spruceanum) proved to be another successful grafting group. During their experiments, Addison & Miranda had the opportunity of making interesting morphological and physiological observations. The seeds of Theobroma usually germinate within 15 days. Tkeobroma subincanum, obovatum, grandiflorum, microcarpum, and II. mariae were found to have hypogeous germination, whereas T. cacao, sylvestre (spruceanum)} bicolor, and speciosum have it epigeous. The very young leaves are green in T. speciosum, sylvestre, bicolor, and micro- carpum, but they may be green or red in the other species. 1952-1953: The Anglo-Colombian Cacao-Collecting Expedition pub- lishes reports on its explorations in the search for wild and cultivated species of Theobrctona and Herrania in Colombia. The expedition took place from June 1952 to October 1953, with the participation of the British botanists and specialists F. W. Cope, D. J. Taylor, R. E. D. Baker, P. C. Holliday, and B. G. Bartley. The Colombian botanists who joined the expedition wore H. Garcia Barriga, Canuto Cardona, R. Romero Castaneda, and Alvaro Fernandez P. The main areas explored were: (1) parts of the rivers Caquetfi, Apaporis, Vaup6s, Negro (Guainfa), Imrida, and their tributaries in the provinces of Amazonas and Vaup6s, from 1°30' S. to 3° N. and from C7° W. to 71° W.; (2) parts of the rivers Putumayo, Caquetd, and Cagu&n in the provinces of Caquetfi and Putumayo, from 0°20' S, to 2° N. and from 74° W. to 77° W.; (3) parts of the trans-Andean provinces of Valle del Cauca and El Choc<5, from 3° N. to 6° N. and between 76° W. and 78° W.; (4) scattered areas in the provinces of Antioquia, Norte de Santander, Magdalena, Santander, and ITuila. The expedition made 191 botanical collections, of which 63 were of living material sent to Trinidad. The well-preserved specimens have been extremely useful for the study of the species and their geographical distribution. Twelve indigenous species of Theobroma were collected (T. calodesmis, microcarpum, subincanum, grandiflorum, obovatum, capilliferum, gileri, nemorale, cirmolinaet simiarum, stipu- latum, and chocoense). T. bicolor, always found planted, and T. cacao were also collected. In a very few areas (Rio Cagu&n, Rio San Miguel) spontaneous trees of cacao were found inside the forest but under CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 413 circumstances that make it impossible to say with complete certainty that these trees were spontaneous. In general the subspontaneous and planted cacaos found in the southeastern region of Colombia were of the very uniform Amelonado type. The information and materials (living and preserved) gathered by this expedition are a very important contribution to the knowledge of Theobroma. 1954: Ducke makes a revision of his previous synopsis of the Brazilian species, incorporating new morphological data into an accurate, precise, well-balanced key. He introduces the character of the ramification being 5-whorled and 3-whorled in separating T. cacao from the other seven Brazilian species (T. bicolor, T. speciosum, T. spruceanum, T. microcarpum, T. obovatum, T. subincanum, and T. grandijlorum). Ducke considers each fertile stamen as the union of two or three (stamens geminous and trigeminous), and as Addison, Molina, and Pires had already observed before, characterizes T. spruceanum as having geminous stamens. Ducke still retains Herrania in Theobroma, with two Brazilian species, T. Mariae and T. Ca- margoanum (Schultes) Ducke. He summarizes the ecology and dis- tribution of the genus in Brazil, calling it a typical Amazonian genus; he writes that it is not absent in any place in Amazonia where rain forest exists. 1956: Cuatrecasas recognizes seven species of Theobroma for the Flora of Peru: T. calodesmis, T. grandijlorum (planted), T. obovatum, T. speciosum, T. subincanum, T. bicolor, and T. cacao subsp. leiocarpum, which is found spontaneous in the rain forests of Peru. 1958: Schultes publishes the results of his discoveries and research on Herrania. His synopsis comprises 17 species, eight of them new. One species spreads northwards to Costa Rica, and the others are limited to the humid tropics of South America. This monograph shows the consistent unity of the group Herrania and the consistency of the characters that may be used to separate it from Theobroma and other related genera. 1958: Mora Urpi found a much greater variability in T. cacao throughout Mexico and Central America than in South America. In Central America and southern Mexico there can be found today prac- tically all the known forms of cacao, for which reason Mora believes that Central America has been the center of domestication of the cultivated cacao; historical data also support this theory. He con- siders cacao as having been probably introduced in South America in pre-Colombian times. The geographical distribution of the Criollo type would also prove this theory. The author agrees with Holdridge in considering the pentagonum form as playing an important role in the origin of the cultivated hybrid complex; he considers pentagonum native in Central America and the original and most ancient form 414 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM of T. cacao, from which, through mutation, introgressive hybridiza- tion, and geographical isolation, the present population arose (p. 34). 1959: Soria confirms the observations of Mora about the great variation in the characteristics of shells and seeds of Theobroma cacao in plantations in Nicaragua. Trying to establish the correlation be- tween pod shape and color of the seeds, he found that dark-colored seeds occurred in a large percentage of Criollo type pods, and white seeds were often found in pods of the Forastero and Calabacillo types. This agrees with the previous observation by Mora of dark seeds in the T. pentagonum pod-type. These observations, according to Soria, show that it is probable that the genetic factors controlling these characters are independent of each other. Soria sees as reasonable Holdridge's theory that Criollo cacao is a result of crosses between T. pentagonum and T. Iciocarpum. But he adds "The possibility cannot be overlooked, however, that the CriolZos originated as mutations in populations on the periphery of the area of distribution of the species, the mutations afterwards being fixed and maintained through geo- graphic isolation and selection. In this case, pentagona could be a product of mutations in Criollo cacaos." Soria emphasizes that pentagonum can be fertilized very easily in either direction by other types of T. cacao. Mora observed such hybrids as often having con- spicuous characteristics of pentagonum. "All these observations lead to the conclusion that pentagona is nothing more than one of the ex- tremes in the variability of the complex of types forming the species T. cacao." I960: At the River Estate Experiment Station of the Imperial College of Tropical Agriculture in Trinidad, 13 species of Theobroma were planted for research and observation. Cope and Bartley suggest the possible interrelationships of species of Theobroma, distributing them in two groups: 1) with epigeal germination and growth con- tinuing from below jorquette, comprising T. cacao with 3-5-branched jorquette and T. bicolort speciosum and calodesmis with 3-branched jorquette; 2) hypogeal germination and growth continuing from above jorquette in T. microcarpum, grandijlorum, subincanum, obovatum, angustifolium, mammosum, simiarum, cirmolinae, and nemorale. This is the first attempt to classify the genus on the basis of germination and branching. 1960: Crist6bal publishes an excellent monograph on Ayenia with important information concerning the relationships with other genera of Sterculiaceae. 1960: Le6n, in Hardy's Cacao Manual, summarizes the taxonomy of Theobroma, recognizing 19 species and considering as doubtful T. kalagua, tessmannii, ferruginea, and glauca. He gives abridged de- scriptions and distribution for T. cacao, bicolor, bernouUlii, capUliferat CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 415 calodesmis, asclepiadijlorum, microcarpa, gileri, guianensis (= speciosa sensu Chevalier), spruceana, angustifolia, cirmolinae, grandijiorat mammosa, obovata, simiarum, stipvlata, sylvestris (— subincana sensu Chevalier), and nemoralis. The fruits of 17 species are illustrated. In the classification he follows more or less Chevalier; under T. cacao he distinguishes three subspecies: sativa (Lam.), leiocarpa Bern, and pentagona (Bern.); the listed cultivars are classified according to van Hall. 1961: Soria reports on cacao in Mexico, having visited extensive plantations in Tabasco. Before 1900, the variety cultivated in Mex- ico was almost exclusively Criollo, but at present that is disappear- ing, hardier and more productive varieties being substituted. He observes great variability in the pod form in plantations of old Criollo, which always have white seeds. Great variation is also seen at present in the widespread hybrid populations that resemble the Trinitario of South America, although the Mexican types lack the red pigmentation of the shells usually exhibited by Trinitario. (They are mostly whitish green or slightly reddish.) Morphology Stem and branching (Fig. 1).—There is a dimorphism in the vegetative organs of Theobroma. The main stem and the adventi- tious orthotropic shoots have a radial structure, and the normal, plagiotropic branches are monopodial and dorsiventral. The trunk is sympodial. The seedlings have an erect stem with regular, long-petiolate leaves arranged in phyllotaxy cycles of 5/13, 5/8, or 3/8 (Cook, Baker). After reaching a height of a few feet the vegetative end of the stem stops growing and by the way of a cluster of secondary buds it forks into 3 to 5 spreading branches arranged in a terminal whorl called a "jorquette" or "fan." These branches are plagio tropic and dorsiventral, with alternate, distichous, short-petiolate leaves with a phyllotaxy of 1/2. Further growth of the stem may now take place by two different ways: 1. One of the dormant buds axillary to the branches of the jorquette, and therefore adjacent to the central, inert, apex of the stem, develops into a new vertical shoot with the same structure as the main stem and looking like its continuation. It grows to a limited extent, ending also with a whorl of 3 to 5 branches; from above this second whorl or jorquette a third shoot is developed in the same way, forming a third internode of the stem, and so on. By this way a sympodial main trunk is built, with alternating inter- nodes and nodes with regularly centered verticils of branches. Since new terminal shoots are produced above the jorquette next to the 416 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM apex we can call this pseudapical growth. 2. No buds at all develop above the first whorl of branches but an adventitious lateral one below it grows into a vigorous upright shoot with a structure similar to that of the main stem. Although lateral, it forces the node of the jorquette to one side, and takes progressively the central position of the stem, of which it will appear to be the continuation. After reaching some length it forks, ending in a jorquette; a new adventitious shoot is formed below that jorquette and so successively a sympodial trunk is built, with alternating internodes and irregular nodes. In this case the trunk is usually not truly straight and the whorls of branches, in spite of the fact that these tend to take a circular position around the stem, are always more inclined to one side, often making a lateral bunch; the closer to the jorquette the lateral adventitious shoots originate, the less irregular is the appearance of the sympodium resulting. We can call this sub terminal growth. The dimorphism of the stems is transmitted by the buds. Those of the seedlings and upright (orthotropic) shoots produce only, again, orthotropic shoots (chupons) bearing long-petiolate leaves and pro- ducing only the plagiotropic, dorsiventral branches of one terminal jorquette. The buds of the lateral, plagiotropic branches produce only other plagiotropic branches. Only exceptionally due to special physiological conditions or following mechanical injuries (e.g., trim- ming), do plagiotropic branches originate upright shoots (chupons). More exceptionally the extraordinary formation of alternate plagio- tropic branches has been observed on upright stems which have failed to form a jorquette (Baker 1961, p. 9), but this has to be con- sidered an abnormal case due to unknown special conditions of some cultivated trees. The lateral, plagiotropic branches are monopodial and branch by axillary buds; frequently the growth of a lateral branch bends the young joint of the primary branch forcing this into an angle, thus simulating a dichotomous fork; branches may appear several times forked and are then called ' 'dichotomous'' branches. The stem and branching dimorphism is important in the practice of propagation and cultivation of Theobroma trees, because only the trees produced by cuttings of orthotropic stems (chupons) are upright and regular; conversely, those from plagiotropic (dorsiventral) lateral branches, branch bilaterally (dorsiventrally) and tend to slant or to bow (incline), being thus weaker. In cultivated cocoa the formation of adventitious upright shoots (chupons) on branches and at the base of the trees is frequently observed; they may be used in practice to regenerate old trees by pruning, and as cuttings for propagation. But the production of chupons is always too small to serve for ex- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 417 X 1 * VI N ? hi & ¥ Figure 1.—Stem growth in Tktobroma trees, a, b, subterminal or subapical growth; a, adult seedling of T. cacao with its primary stem (bearing long-petiolated, radially arranged leaves) topped by a whorl of dorsiventral, leafy branches; b, formation of the sympodial trunk in T. cacao by way of upright adventitious shoots from buds borne below the terminal verticil (or jorquette). c, d, pseudoterminal growth: c, formation of the sympodial trunk by developing one of the axillary buds of the terminal whorl of branches (e.g., sect. Glossopetalum); d, apex of stem, topped by a whorl of 3 branches each with an axillary bud, of which only one will develop (growth above jorquette). tensive propagation. The two different kinds of stem growth have taxonomic implications. 418 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Leaves.—There is a dimorphism of leaves correlated with the dimorphic stems. The leaves are arranged in several phyllotaxic cycles (5/13, 5/8, 3/8 have been recorded) around the radial, ortho- tropic stems or shoots, and are distichally alternate (1/2 phyllotaxy) on plagiotropic (lateral) branches. The first leaves (on orthotropic stems) are long-petiolate and sym- metrical. The petiole is elongate and thickened at both ends, forming a long, cylindrical pulvinus below the lamina and a more tubercular, shorter one at the base; this normal type of petiole facilitates all kinds of orientation to the blade. The leaves of plagiotropic branches (the normal ones of the mature tree) are short-petiolate and asymmetrical. The petiole is with very few exceptions reduced to the thickened part of the cushions. The blade has more or less markedly unequal halves, especially at the base, which may be extremely asymmetrical. The blades are simple and pinnatinerved, thick-coriaceous or chartaceous, with a strong midrib and several alternate, spreading- ascending, prominent secondary nerves; there are elevated tertiary nerves. Lesser ones form a small usually conspicuous reticulum. Often the lowest pair of secondary nerves is somewhat more separated from the next pair than the others, and may give some impression of a trinerved base; sometimes there are one or two stronger developed tertiary nerves, giving some appearance of a 5-nerved or 7-nerved base, but usually the main costa is much stronger than the secondary nerves and these are thicker than the tertiary, so that the mainly pinnate arrangement is always clear. In some cases, as in the primary leaves of T. bicolor, the lateral lower nerves are more clearly arranged so as to show a 5-7-nerved base, and some botanists describe them as palmatinerved. The shape of the blades is often ovate, obovate-elliptic-oblong, or lanceolate, and usually acuminate at apex and obtuse or rounded at base, but there is a great deal of variation from one species to another. The margin is basically entire, but sometimes slightly sinuate or broadly dentate in adult leaves; the primary leaves may be coarsely dentate in the upper half, Indurnent is present except in a few species; most species have a more or less dense tomentum on the underside, which may be composed of one, two, or three different kinds or sizes of stellate hairs. This tomentum may cover the whole lower surface of the leaves entirely or may cover the areoles between the re- ticulum leaving all or part of the venation glabrous. The different kinds of hairs and their distribution supply good taxonomic characters. Inflorescence (Fig. 2).—The inflorescence is of the definite type. In some cases it may be a well-branched dichasium as in T. bicolor, but generally, the dichasium is totally or partly reduced to a monochasium CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 419 Figure 2.—Inflorescence in Theobroma: A, caulinar inflorescence of T. betnouillii subsp. capilliferum (Cuatr. 16160). b, caulinar inflorescence in T. glaucum (Cope & Hoi. 118). c, diagrammatic terminal inflorescence branch in T. cacao. d, detail of sympodia. branch of inflorescence in T. cacaot diagrammatic, after Stahel. e, inflorescence of T. cacao, diagrammatic, after Stahel, f, c, detail of inflorescence in T. cacao, dia- grammatic, after Stahel. h, inflorescence of T. bicolor (Klug 2021). i, diagrammatic inflorescence of T. bicolor after Stahel. 420 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM [Figure 3] CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 421 of the cincinnate type. Frequently the branches are very short, forming nodose, articulated sympodia, in which the internodes are hardly noticeable and the bracts appear almost imbricate. Usually the bracts are alternate and the fertile terminal branchlets or peduncles end with 3 bracteoles and one pedicel, the 3 bracteoles corresponding to a theoretical terminal dichasium which develops only the central flower. According to Stahel the peduncles have bilateral, the pedicels radial structure. The inflorescences may be axillary, in young branchlets, but more often are originated on short, woody branchlets on the trunk and branches; these perennial branchlets form irregular tubercles, some- times very protuberant, which may form woody branchlets up to several centimeters in length, producing flowering cymes at their ends. The flowers are always pedicellate, the pedicels being relatively long, longer than the reduced branchlets of the cymes. Calyx (Figs, 3, 4).—The five sepals are valvate and may be almost free and spreading at anthesis or united from one fourth to one half or more of their length; the lower united part is cupular, the free parts are patulous-reflexed at anthesis but finally the whole calyx becomes reflexed, exposing the inner surface. In some instances, the sepals unite 2 by 2 simulating a calyx of 3 lobes, two of them twice as broad as the third. In the section Andropetalum the sepals usually are united by three and two and together form a two-lobate cup. The calyx is persistent and its remains may often be seen below premature fruits. In most cases the sepals are tomentose outside with abundant stel- late, ochraceous or ferrugineous hairs, but they may also be puberulous or glabrous, as in species or forms of the sections Telmdtocarpus and Theobroma. In the latter multicellular, glandular, stipitate trichomes are present. The upper or inner surface of sepals is often glabrous or may be more or less pubescent. The inner margin always has a Figure 3-—Calyx and aestivation in Theobroma: a, b, calyx of grandifiofum (Cuatr, 25801) with sepals united by pairs appearing to be trimerous. c, calyx of 7\ cacao (Cuatr. 26004), the sepals spreading, very shortly united at base. D, e> calyx of T♦ nemoraU with semispreading and semireflexed sepals, united more than r, c, calyx of 7\ chocoense9 with reflexed sepals unequally united in their length; the basal glandular pap ilia s very conspicuous. H, diagrammatic long, section of bud in T. citmolinae showing the relative position of flower parts in section Glossopetalum; at the left side the folded petal (the alternating staminode cut away), at right the staminode (the alternating petal cut away), i, globular bud of T. ckocoenst with valvate aestiva- tion, pedicel, bracteoles and peduncle apparent (X 2). j, ovoid, elongated bud of 7\ velutinum (X 2). k, petals in bud showing the contorted aestivation in T. velutinum (Benoist 161)t X 5, l, diagrammatic long, section of bud in 7\ cacao showing the rela- tive position of flower parts in sections Ottantkesy Tkcobroma, and Rhytidocarpus. 422 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Figure 4*—a-c, three types of floral diagrams in Thtobroma: a, sections Glossopttdum Andropetalum and Oreantkes (part); s, sections Thtobroma, Rkytidocarpus and Oreamhes (part); c, section Telmatocatpus. D, basic diagrammatic representation of vascular bundles in the flower of the Byttnerineae; the marginal vessels (bundles) derive from the vascular branches directed to the petals; the fertile stamens are epipetal, the sta ml nodes episepal; p> vascularization of petal in continuous line, after Gazet du Chateller slightly modified, e, vascular bundles in flower of Theobroma (sect. Glossopetalum); bundles 5n stamens branching shortly above the base; adapted from Gazet du Chatelier, p, section of an ovary in Theobroma (X 20). G, gynoecium in T, cirmolinae (X 5). H, flower in anthesis with spreading sepals in T. syfoeitre (Ducke 7882), X 2, i, flower in CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 423 narrow band of extremely minute and dense, whitish, stellate hairs which join the sepals before an thesis. At the base of the sepals, inside, there are commonly glandular, stalked trichomes, which may be very scarce but often are numerous and dense, forming a ring outside the place of petal insertion. These glandular trichomes are lacking in some species or very rare and scattered above on the sepals. Corolla (Figs. 3, 4).—The 5 petals are free and uniform; their special feature is that they are strangulated into two very different parts united by a narrow joint. The lower part is cymbiform and erect, rather carnose and rigid, usually 3-7-(or 1)-nerved and has the appearance of a hood rounded at the top; in fact, it represents the claw of the petal, and because of its appearance, it is called the "hood" {cucvllus). The upper part of the petal (the lamina) is flat, varying in shape from oblong to elliptical or discoid, membranaceous or very thick, yellow, red or purplish. It is almost sessile and directly articulate to the apex of the hood or may be supported by a narrowly laminar pedicel, which is its basal extension; in some species the lamina is lacking or is almost reduced to the pedicellar extension (T. mam- mosum). The petals are dextrorsely contorted in estivation, the laminae being erect when directly articulated to the hood or horizontal and reflexed through the folding of the pedicel. In an thesis the laminae are erect. Androecium (Figs. 3, 4).—This is formed by two verticils, which are connate in a tube at the base. The sterile outer whorl has 5 petaloid staminodes, which are subulate, oblong, or obovate, and usually very showy with the same color of the corresponding petal- laminae. They may be erect or reflexed in estivation, and erect, spreading like a star, or reflexed in an thesis; they are thick-membra- naceous or carnose and firm, or when subulate or narrowly lanceolate they may have a thick, carnose midrib; they may be glabrous, but more commonly are hairy or covered by minute, nmricate trichomes. The inner whorl consists of 5 fertile stamens, with thick filaments which are connate to the tube except for a short (1-3 mm.) free part; the apex is 2- or 3-furcate and each short branch bears an anther. The filaments are spreading and curved and, being opposite the petals, each anther is concealed in the cavity of its corresponding opposite petal-hood. The anthers are 2-celled, and each cell, ellipsoid or almost globose, is unilocular and opens by a longitudinal slit. The 2- or 3-antheriferous stamens of Theobroma have been treated by some botanists as a result of the coalescence of two or three original anthesis with reflexed sepals, spreading petals and erect staminodes in T. cirmolinae (Cuatr. 15336), X 2. j, flower of T. cirmolinae (Cuatr. 15336) initiating anthesis in apical view (X 2). 680-685—64 i 424 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM [Figure 5] CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 425 stamens. Nevertheless, I consider them to be bifurcate or trifurcate original stamens. The anatomical works of Gazet du Chatelier (1940, p. 278) prove this assertion; at the base of the flower, 5 vascular bundles proceed to the five staminal filaments, these bundles being forked above to serve the two short branches of the filament in T. cacao. Gynoecium (Figs. 3, 4).—This is of the coeno-syncarpic type, superior, with carpels opposite to petals. The ovary is 5-celled with axile placentation and many ovules in two rows in each cavity; it is ovoid or ellipsoid, more or less markedly 5-ridged and furrowed, densely stellate-tomentose, or rarely glabrous or covered by stipitate glands. Sty lodes 5, free or more or less adherent to one another, simulating a single style, glabrous, usually about twice as long as the ovary, thin and ending in a punctiform stigmatic apex. The ovules are anatropous with dorsal raphe and two integuments. Fruit and seed (Figs. 5-7).—The fruit is almost baccate or sub- drupaceous and indehiscent, the various types differing in the firmness of the pericarp and in the shape. Almost always there can be dis- tinguished three layers in the pericarp. In the sections Glossopetalum and Andropetalum, the fruits are externally rigid, hard, the epicarp being woody, about 1 to 2 mm. thick, with an outer tomentose epiderm; the mesocarp is fleshy, differing little in color and firmness from the adjacent endocarp; the inner surface of the latter is a thin but com- pact membrane; sometimes, the whole endocarp is reduced to this membrane. When the fruit is ripe the carnose inner layers decay or dry, and shrink, but the rigidity of the epicarp maintains absolutely the size and shape of the fruit, keeping the loose seeds inside if they have not been accidentally liberated. In the section Ekyiidocarpus, the mesocarp is the rigid, woody layer; the epicarp being thinner and carnose, although also with an outer tomentose epiderm; the endocarp is also carnose, and also provided with an inner membrane. In the section Oreanthes, typified by T. speciosum, the whole pericarp is 5 to 6 mm. thick; the innermost layer, the endocarp, although very thin, Figure 5.—Fruit sections of Tkeobroma species: a, long, section of fruit of T, sitntarum (Cuatr. 26515A), X %• b, transection of pericarp of a, natural size, c, transection of pericarp of T. grandiflorum, X 1. D, transection of pericarp of T. bicolor, X 1. e, transection of pericarp of T, gileri, X 2. f, transection of pericarp of T. speciosum, X 1. <5, transection of pericarp in T. cacao cultivar "cundiamor" (Cuatr. 26492), X 1. H, transection of pericarp in T. cacao fma. pentagonum (Cuatr. 26540), X 1. i, transec- tion of pericarp in T. cacao cultivar '' la gar to" (Cuatr. 26004), X 1. J, transection of pericarp in Herrania cuatrecasana (Cuatr. 25793), X 2. ed, epiderm; ep} epicarp; mt mesocarp; en, endocarp; pi, interior pelicule limiting the endocarp inside; pu, pulp; s, seed. 426 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM V i1; ^ itoiMv jk /'V I ■h -.v ,r u \ J t I H i \ \ ^ 4V a * v * c Figure 6.—Seeds of Theobroma, natural size: a-e> T, grandiflorum (Cuatr. 25780T): a, front view of seed stripped from pulp; b, c, d, side and front view of embryo; E, seed surrounded by its pulpy layer, f-h, T* simiarum (Cuatr, 26515A): f, seed; g, embryo; H, embryo tn apical view, i, j, T* mammcsum (Cuatn 25791): seed in lateral and apical CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 427 is woody and rigid; the mesocarp is thick and fleshy; the epicarp is also woody but thin and less compact. When the mesocarp dries or decays, the epicarp shrinks slightly, becoming more or less rugose. In the section Telmatocarpus the innermost layer, the endocarp, is the most compact and rigid, although thin; the epicarp is coriaceous and thin and the mesocarp is thick and fleshy with strong bundles which build protruding ridges and veins covered by the epicarp. Finally, in section Theobroma (Cacao) the fruit is almost baccate because the whole pericarp is carnose; the inner membrane and the outer epiderm may be very firm but the whole pericarp decays easily; it can also dry out, being then coriaceous. Usually the three layers are conspicuous, the epicarp carnose and thick, with glabrous outer epiderm, the vascular mesocarp papyraceous, rigid, thinly woody, and the endocarp carnose, more or less thick, with an inner pellicle; in some forms of cacao the mesocarp may be reduced to a very thin or discontinuous layer or to isolated vascular bundles (fig. 5i); rarely the endocarp is reduced to the inner pellicle (fig. 5h, forma pentagonum). Usually, the dorsal vascular bundles of each carpel develop into transverse membranes within the fleshy epicarp connecting with the mesocarpial layer. Gummy sacs are always present in several parts of the pericarp. The young fruit, as well as the ovary, has five cavities with the in- cipient seeds arranged in one or two rows in each cavity. At maturity the cell walls vanish and the seeds with their thick outer pulpy layer fill the single cavity, arranged usually in five rows. The shape and size of the fruit are variable and they are, com- bined, specific characters except for cultivated cacaos. The fruits range between 6 and 35 cm. long by 5 to 12 cm. broad and may contain, when ripe, from 16 to 60 seeds. They may be ellipsoid, globose, ovoid, oblong, or fusiform, with rounded or attenuate ends, with completely smooth surface like a potato or marked more or less with 5 or 10 ridges, or they may be echinate or verrucose. In all cases they are indehiscent and the liberation of seeds follows the decay of the shell, which in many cases, as in those with hard, woody pericarp, may take so long that the seeds have died. The common natural way of propagation of the seeds is accidental, usually by view, k-m, T. angustifolium (Cuatr. 25790): k, seed stripped from pulpy layer; l, embryo; m, embryo in apical view, n-p, T. gileri (Cuatr. 26167): n, seed in apical view; o, same laterally; p, embryo, q-s, T. speciosum: q, seed; r, embryo; s, embryo in transection, showing the folding of cotyledons, t-v, T. bernouUlii subsp. capilliferum (Cuatr. 17034): t, seed; u, embryo; v, embryo in apical view, w-xx, 7*. cacao fma. pentagonum (Cuatr. 26004): w, seed; x, embryo; xx, transection of embryo, v, yy, 7*. cacao fma. pentagonum (Cuatr. 26540): Y, transection of seed with episperm and pulp; yy, seed, z, zz, T. cacao cultivar "cundiamor" (Cuatr. 26492): z, seed; zz, transection of seed with episperm and pulp. 428 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM animals (mostly monkeys, but also squirrels, rats, and other animals) which break the pericarp in order to suck the pulp surrounding the seeds, which may be expelled later in other places, thus disseminating the seeds (fig. 5). The fruits, which are commonly called pods in English, mazorcas in Spanish and cabosses in French, may stay on the tree or fall down after maturation; in the latter case, they may fall with the peduncle (e.g., T. bicolor) or without it (as in T. grandiflorum). Precise obser- vations in many species are wanted. The seeds are ellipsoid, ovoid or amygdaloid, more or less irregularly compressed, complanate, or terete, and range from 15 to 40 mm, long and 10 to 22 mm. broad; the integuments or skin form two strata with an additional outer, thick, gelatinous-pulpy layer surrounding them. The testa is generally thick and subcoriaceous, with an external epiderm covered by a thick cuticle, a thick layer of poly- hedric and mucilaginous cells, and an inner layer of sclerosed cells. The inner tegument is a thin membrane of several layers of thin- walled, complanate cells. Inside, the large embryo is composed of two large, thick, strongly folded and corrugate cotyledons and a straight, rather thick, terete radicle, the plumule being scarcely developed. The endosperm at maturity has the shape of a very fine pellicle, containing scattered cells with calcium oxalate, covering the embryo outside and between its foldings. The cotyledons possess an epiderm, often with scattered, stipitate glandular trichomes and a main cellular tissue rich in starch, fat, aleurone, tannoid and alka- loid al substances, among these the important theobromine compounds. In most species the cotyledons are white, but in a few they are violet, reddish, purplish, being stained by tannins (figs. 5, 6). Germina- tion may be either epigeous or hypogeous according to the species (fig. ?). The pulp surrounding and united to the seeds is white, yellowish, or yellow, and often sweet and aromatic and palatable, but it may be also scentless and tasteless to men; it is, however, always appreci- ated by animals, which hunt the pods, extract the seeds to suck the pulp, thus disseminating them. In appropriate conditions the pulp suffers a fermentation process which separates it from the seed; during that fermentation, very well known in the case of T. cacao, chemical changes take place inside the embryo developing a special aroma. In the industry of cacao torre- faction completes the desired effects of fermentation. Premature fruits keep their viability for some time provided they are protected against loss of humidity and stored under suitable temperatures (20-25° C.); when ripe, the seeds become immediately ready for germination; they may germinate inside the pods. The CTJATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 429 Figure 7.—a, Epigeal germination in Tkeobroma bemouillii subsp. capilliferum (Cuatr. 17350A). B, Hypogeal germination in T. grandiflorum (Cuatr., Cope & Bart. 25780A). germinating power of Tkeobroma seeds lasts only for a short time, a few weeks; observations on T. cacao have shown a maximum extension time of viability to about three months, when carefully preserved in their pods or under special protection. They are extremely sensitive to the degree of humidity, which has to be kept high, and to low temperatures- Recent experiments in Turrialba showed that cacao seeds could not resist low temperatures for even a short time; seeds exposed for 16 minutes at 8° C. lowered the germinating capacity to 6%, and 4 minutes exposure at 2° C. inhibited germination almost completely (Hunter, 1959; Hunter & Boroughs, 1961). This may be the explanation why cacao seeds lose their germinating power 430 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM when transported by airplanes at high altitude (Hunter, personal communication). Ecology Theobroma is a tropical American genus restricted to the lower tree-story of the evergreen rain forests. The species demand a high degree of mean annual temperature with narrow oscillations, a con- stant high humidity, and protection (shade) against direct radiation and evaporation. Several species are often found at the edges of rivers or marshes in more or less temporarily flooded areas; others always grow on elevated, drained places. They like relatively rich and neutral soils. These conditions are found only in the warm, wet, forested, equatorial regions between latitudes 18° North and 15° South, with temperatures of 20° to 30° C., with a minimum of 16° and maximum of 40°. A few species grow at higher altitudes up to 1250 meters, being able to withstand minimum temperatures of 14° and even 12° C. Where Theobroma is at home, the rainfall is from 2000 mm. to 8000 mm, annually or even higher, and is more or less evenly distributed throughout the year. Theobroma does not resist even short dry seasons without the protection of dense shade and local humidity. In cultivation T, cacao can endure less humid climates, and more open lighter spots especially when irrigated, and somewhat lower temperatures than the normal optimum. So the area of culti- vated cacaos may extend far above 20° North and below 20° South of the Equator. Not only the Theobroma, trees but also the seeds are highly specialized to the humid equatorial ecological conditions. It is known that the seeds keep for a very short time their capacity for germination, which often takes place inside of the pod; only under high humidity and optimum temperatures can they maintain their viability (see above). Geographic Distribution The genus Theobroma is a typical neotropical genus, distributed throughout the rain forests of the western hemisphere between latitudes 18° North and 15° South. Some species have a broad range of distribution, like T. subincanum, which is spread throughout the Amazon-Orinoco basins, being one of the most ancient of the genus. The elevation of the Andes in the early Tertiary separated populations of Theobroma previously widespread before, favoring speciation through isolation. Vicarian species separated by this way are T, subincanum (east of the Andes) and T. hylaeum (west); T. microcarpum (east) and T. gileri (west). The complexity of the mountains of the northern part of Colombia through Central America was also an iso- lating factor which favored speciation in that part of the hemi- sphere where regional or local endemics are present. Maps 1 and 2 are self-explanatory. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 431 Map 1.—Geographical areas of Theobroma sect. Oreantfus: 2, T. sylvestre; 3, T. speciosum; 4, T. telutinum; 5, T. glaucum; T. bernouiilii: 6a, subsp, bernouillii; 6b, subsp. as- clepiadifloTum; 6c, subsp. capilliferum. t T^7 sac aT,& vfv up: A.' % » A t * * t 22 K+ 4 14 I3| 19] 16 201 15 ?- > \ Map 2.—Geographical areas of Theobroma sect. Glossopetalum (10-21) and sect. Andro- petalum (22). 10, T. angustifolium; 11,7*. cirmolinae; 12, T. jtipulatum; 13, T. choco- ffwf; 14, 7*. jt-midfUfft; 15, T. grandifioruni; 16, 7*. obovatum; 17, 7". subincattutn; 18, T. hylaeum; 19, T. nsmorale; 20, T, sinuosum; 21, 7*. canumanense; 22, T. m-ammosum. 432 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Pollination Although transportation of pollen by the wind has had some ac- ceptance, it seems that only pollination by insects has been proved. Works by Harland, Stahel, Posnette, Saunders, Cope, Uzel, Jones, and Pound, have demonstrated that several kinds of flying and crawl- ing insects are involved in pollen transportation, among them thrips, ants, midges, and aphids. Experiments by Cope proved that Frank- liniella parvuta Hood and Wasmannia auropunctata Rog. were mostly responsible for pollen transportation in Trinidad. Saunders found in Costa Rica that Forcipomyia midges performed pollination in cacao. The aphid Toxoplera aurantii Fouse is also recorded as a pollinating agent. Relationships The basic features of Theobroma are: Flowers bisexual, pentamer- ous; sepals valvate; petals strangulated, contorted in bud with cymbiform, cucullate lower half; 5 stamens opposite to^petals*and 5 evident, alternating staminodes united in a short basal tube; stamens shortly 2-3-branched; anthers 2-celled; ovary superior, 5-celled; ovules many, anatropous with 2 integuments; fruit subdrupaceous or subbaccate; seeds with pulpy envelope; cotyledons folded, corrugate; evergreen trees with dimorphic branching and dimorphic, entire, alternate leaves. This diagnosis places the genus in the family Sterculiaceae (fig. 8). Theobroma exhibits a unique set of characters which makes it a very "natural" genus. However, some of the outstanding features of its floral structure are also shared by other genera, the most con- spicuous being the cucullate or concave lower part of the petals which define the tribe Byttnerieae DC., and determine the close relation- ships between its members: Byttneria, Ayenia, Rulingia, Commer- sonia, Theobroma, Guazuma, Herrania, Abroma, Glossostemon, Scapho- petalum, and Lepionychia. In most of these cases the similarity with Theobroma in the flower structure (petals, androecium-tube, stami- nodia, and position of anthers) is so obvious that it was noticed since early times. The first historical association of Theobroma to another genus was by Linnaeus who joined it with Guamma under Poly- adelphia Pentandria. Lamarck (1785) was the first to make a family associating Theobroma with Abroma, Guasuma, Ayenia, Byttneria, and Kleinhovia. Jussieu (1789), associated Theobroma with Abroma, Guasuma, Byttneria, Dombeya, Assonia, Pentapetes, and Melhania in sectio V [bis] of ordo XIV. Kunth (1823) was the first to estab- lish critically the main groups of the Sterculiaceae, one of them the Byttneriaceae verae including Theobroma, Guasuma, Abroma, Glosso- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 433 stemon, Byttneria, Ayenia, and Commersonia, This grouping was basically followed by DC. (1824), Endlicher (1840), although he separated the Sterculiaceae from Byttneriaceae, Baillon (1873) in his series Byttneri^es, Bentham & Hooker (1862), who enlarged the family to 7 tribes, and Schumann (1890) who enlarged it to 8 tribes. The latter botanist, who made an outstanding contribution to the comparative morphology and taxonomy of the whole family, did not alter the concept of the Byttnerieae DC. as presented by Bentham and Hooker. Recent workers, like Gazet du Chatelier (1940), who made broad comparative anatomical and morphological studies in the Sterculiaceae, found good reasons to keep Schumann's basic taxonomic approach. Bentham and Hooker divided the tribe artificially in two groups which were named by Schumann Theobrominae and Byttnerinae, with respectively 2-3-antheriferous and 1-antheriferous stamens. On the other hand, the four genera of Byttnerinae differ from Theobroma also because Byttneria has spirally convolute cotyledons, short, dentiform staminodes and linear, rather thick, petal-laminae; Ayenia has very long, linear petal-claws, trilocular anthers, and spirally convolute cotyledons; the Old World Commersonia and Rulingia have a pitcher- shaped petal base and flat cotyledons. From the other Theobrominae genera, Theobroma is distinguished by the special structure of the petals, staminodia, and vegetative system; the Persian genus Glos- sostemon is a shrub with hairy, dentate leaves, ovate-oblong petals, concave at base, and with many short stamens connate to the basal part of the staminodes; the Old World Leptonyckia differs by its short, squamiform petals, fertile stamens with filaments much longer than the staminodes, and flat cotyledons; the west African shrub Scapho- petalum has exappendiculate petal hoods, a campanulate androecium with shortly triangular staminodes and sessile 3-grouped anthers; the tropical American Guazuma differs, besides in the fruit, by the long, bifid petal appendages, the spirally convolute cotyledons, and the vegetative structure, the leaves being serrate; Abroma, an oriental genus spread from eastern India through the Pacific islands to Aus- tralia, is similar to Theobroma in the floral arrangement but usually has more developed petal laminae, shorter petaloid staminodes, subsessile anther groups, flat cotyledons, a different vegetative habit, and usually cordate, more or less lobate, hairy leaves. Moreover, all genera mentioned of the Byttnerinae differ from Theobroma by their capsular, generally dehiscent fruit. Only Theobroma and Herrania in the tribe have an indehiscent baccate or subdrupaceous fruit. For this reason, Schumann united them, calling the latter section Herrania, an arrangement adopted by other botanists, such as Pittier and Ducke. Nevertheless, Bernoulli, the monographer who 434 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM [Ficure 8] CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 435 went deeply into the genus, and Chevalier in his revision consider Herrania and Theobroma different genera. R. E. Schultes followed the same line in monographing, after long experience, the genus Herrania with 17 species. They are undoubtedly two well-defined, independent genera. Herrania} Abroma, Guazuma, and Byitneria surely are the genera closest to Theobroma. Chromosome number and palynology help to determine relationships. The chromosome number is identical for Theobroma and Herrania, 2n = 20 but it is 2n — 16 for Guazuma and 2n ~ 14 in Byitneria (Crist6bal); data for Abroma not available. The pollen grains are suboblate in Theobroma, prolate in Herrania, prolate- spherical in Cruazuma, and oblate in Abroma. Because of the similarity of the fruits and the confusion which had prevailed in the past between Theobroma and Herrania, their differ- ences are summarized here as follows: Theobroma. Stem sympodial, with 3-5-verticillate branching; branches dimorphic; branching copious; leaves dimorphic; leaf-blades simple, entire; petal lamina more or less rounded to lanceolate, not more than twice as long as the hood, erect or inflexed and contorted in aestivation; pollen grains suboblate; cotyledons strongly folded and corrugate; fruit usually smooth or rugose, angular, seldom strongly costate; staminal filament symmetrically and shortly 2- or 3-furcate at apex. Herrania. Stem monopodial, unbranched, with apical growth; leaves uniform, 5-9 digitate, long-petiolate, in a terminal, lax cluster; petal lamina many times longer than the hood, linear, pendulous in anthesis, involute in aestivation; pollen grains prolate; cotyledons thick, flat or very slightly folded; fruit usually strongly costate; staminal filament usually asymmetrically parted in two branches, one 1-antheriferous, the other 2-antheriferous (fig. 9). Evolution The question of how the genus Theobroma may have originated is & speculative matter on which botanists like Schumann (1886) Figure 8.—Genera related to Theobroma: a-h, Guazuma: a, articulated and hooded petal with bifid appendix, from inside; b, same from outside; c, same in lateral view, X 5; d, androecium, X 5; is, fertile stamen, X 20; f, sepals, X 2; g, bud; h, gynoecium, X 5 (G. tomeniosa, Cuatr. 22942), i, j, Byttneria: i, articulated petal from inside, X 10; j, same laterally, k, flower, X 10. l, gynoecium, X 10. u, androecium, X 10. N, detail of the anther, X 20. o, sepals, from inside and outside, X 5. p, bud, X 5. q, carpel of fruit from inside, outside and apical view, X 2 (B. arguta, Cuatr. 8226). r-2, Abroma: r, articulated, hooded petal, X 2; s, same in lateral view; t, hood from inside and u, from outside, X 5; v, sepal, X 2; w, pistil, X 5; x, androecium surround- ing the gynoecium, X 5; y, base of staminode with laterally attached stamens, X 5; z, biantheriferous stamen, X 10 (Abroma augusta, Sulit 18880). 436 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM [Figure 9] CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 437 did not want to take a stand. Edlin (1935) who developed a theory on the evolution of the Mai vales, considers the family Sterculiaceae limited to the tribe Sterculieae, all other groups forming the family Byttneriaceae; he considers the stamens the result of union. Gazet du Chatelier (1940), after a detailed examination of the Sterculiaceae, came to the conclusion that there was an original unknown type from which were derived two diverging groups (subfamilies or families), the "Eriolaenees" and the "Buettneriees," but he did not go much further in his speculative evolution; the stamens of Theobroma are considered as branched by him. All the genera of the By ttnerieae are similar and probably originated at the same time evolving from an original unknown type; they diversified their flowers and the leaves, probably through mutations aided by geographical and ecological barriers. The parts have evolved independently, e.g., Rvlingia has undivided fertile stamens, a more ancient character, but pitcherlike petals, a more evolved one. Conversely, Leptonychia has simple, more primitive petals but exhibits branched stamens, a more advanced character. Byttneria and Guazuma have elaborate, advanced petals but less developed staminodes; Commersonia, as well as Abroma and Theobroma, have more advanced petals and staminodes than the other genera. ScaphopetaluTn is an example of a more advanced type due to the loss of the petal lamina and reduction of the staminodes. Even if we can attribute primitiveness or the contrary to some characters, it is not possible to draw a lineal series of genera according to antiquity. Nevertheless, I would venture to say that Theobroma and Herrania belong to the most modern in the By ttnerieae because of the structure of the fruit, with thick and partly or totally carnose pericarp and delicate, short-lived seeds. These may be characters acquired in the process of evolution and kept by their adaptation to the extremely hot and humid ecological conditions of the tropical American forests. It also seems to me that Herrania is a more evolved genus in regard to the flower, but not in the simplicity of the monopodialf juvenile- Figure 9,—a-h, Herrania fulcherrima v. pacifica (Patino 23): a, articulated and hooded petal, X 5; B, segment of androecium with a staminode and the adjacent stamens, X 5; c, bud, X 5; D, stamens, X 10; e, gynoecium, X 5; F, seed, X 1; g, transection of seed, X 1; h, embryo, X 1. i-k, H. cuatrecasana: i, embryo; j, seed; k, transection of embryo, X 1- l-r, Theobroma bicolor (Garcia B, 11178): L, petal from inside, outside and laterally, X 5; m, androecium, X S;N, fertile stamen and part of stamina! tube, X 10; o, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; p, gynoecium, X 5; q, styles, X 5; r, bud and pedicel, X 2. a-Y, T. syhestre (Ducke 7882): s, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; T, androecium, X S; u, stamen, X 10; v, bud, X 2; w, gynoecium, X 5; y, sepal from outside and inside, X 2. 438 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM like, unbranched stems, in the digitate, loosely clustered leaves, and inseparable, hypogeous cotyledons, due probably to the stringent ecological conditions of the shadowy underlayer of the humid tropical forest. Aside from Herrania, the sections of Theobroma (Glossopetalum) with pseudoterminal growth, may be more primitive than the ones (Oreanthes, Rhytidocarpus, Theobroma) which have lost the axillary buds of the jorquette branches, necessitating lateral shoots to continue growing. The section Theobroma may be more evolved than the others on account of the 5-branching system and carnose fruits. The section Telmatocarpus may be more advanced in another direction because of the reduction or absence of the petal lamina and the discontinuity of the vascular, woody system in the pericarp, which is only partially woody and more vulnerable. The parallelism in evolu- tion of the sections Theobroma and Telmatocarpvs is seen in the glabrous or almost glabrous leaves, more suited to rain-forest ecology. The section Rhytidocarpus may be an ancient type with less showy petals and staminodes, axillary flowers, and a thick-woody pericarp. No fossils belonging to Theobroma have been recorded. The geographic distribution does not give any solution to these questions of evolution because almost all sections are represented at both sides of the Andes. It seems that the richest region in species is around Panama and Colombia, where species with a very restricted area are found, especially if we consider this region extended to Costa Rica. I feel that Theobroma is a genus with a marvelous set of characters controlled perhaps by independent genes, which seem- ingly can combine independently resulting in many different sets of combinations. Economic Uses The seeds of Theobroma are rich in starch (15%), protein (15%), and oil (50%), for which reason they are considered a substantial food. Moreover, they have a volatile oil (cacao-essence) which gives an aromatic flavor and 1.5 to 3% of theobromine, an alkaloid known for its stimulant properties. Caffeine is also present in Theobroma seeds. Both alkaloids have been found in the seeds and leaves of T. bicolor, cacao, grandiflorum, microcarpum, obovatum, speciosum, sylvestre, and subincanum (Willaman and Schubert, 1961). The cacao seeds contain also a red pigment, tanine, and small quantities of malic and tartaric acids, asparagine, and coline. It is not necessary to emphasize the economic importance of the industry in cocoa and chocolate. Most of the wild species of cacao are often used by the natives, who suck the pulp or prepare refreshing drinks with the pulp. The seeds of most species may serve for the preparation of chocolate, but actually only one species has become CTJATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 439 commercially important in this respect, T. cacao, which is the only one widely cultivated. An important secondary product from cocoa seeds is the cocoa butter extracted by pressure during the process of making chocolate. Cocoa butter is important in cosmetics and pharmaceutical industries. Cacao extracts and theobromine are important in medicine because of their cardiotonic and diuretic properties. The wood of several Theobroma species is important in local con- struction and because of its toughness and strength is very much used in the manufacture of tools and parts of instruments and machines. Anatomy of the Wood Contributed bt William L. Stern 1 This study of the wood of Theobroma is based largely on microscope slides borrowed from the S. J. Record Memorial Collection of woods at Yale University and from the wood collection of the Imperial Forestry Institute at the University of Oxford in England.2 It is regrettable that among these slides, only 9 species were present (table 1). However, the description of the wood probably represents a fairly good outline of at least the qualitative aspects of the micro- scopic structure, and is sufficiently complete to enable comparisons between Theobroma and other genera to be made. It is evident from this brief study that noticeable variation occurs in the wood anatomy of different specimens of the same species. In this regard it is interesting to note that Record and Hess (1943, p. 517) were impressed with the structural variation in rays in different parts of the same specimen in their study of the woods of Sterculiaceae. As a whole, however, the wood of Theobroma species does not present any characters of significant anatomical import which would enable us to separate them on anatomical grounds, Chattaway (1937) also found this to be true of the genera she studied in her investigation of the Sterculiaceae (sensu Edlin 1935). > Rwehincks: Bailey, L W. The problem of differentiating trachelds, fiber-trachelds, and llbrlfarm wood fibers. Trop. Woods 54:15-23. 1936. Bentimm, G., 6 Hooker, J. D. Sterculiaceae, In Genera plantarnm. 1:214-228. London, 1862. Chattaway, M. Margaret. The wood of the Sterculiaceae. L Specialisation of the vertical wood parenchyma within the sub-family Sterculleae. New Phytol, 31:119-132, 1932. , Ray development In the Sterculiaceae. Forestry 7:93-108. 1933. , The wood anatomy of the family Sterculiaceae. Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. London. Ser. B-Blol. Sd. 228:313-366. 1937. Edlin, H. L. A critical revision of certain taxonomlc groups of Malvales. New Phytol. 34: 1-20. 1935. Metcalfe, 0. R., 6 OhsJt, L. Anatomy of the dicotyledons, 1:261. Oxford, 1960. Record, S. J„ & Hess, R. W. Timbers of the New World, p. £17. New Haven, 1943. > I would like to thank Dr. Qraeme Berlyn of Yale and Dr. L. Chalk of Oxford for theirklndnessln making slides available for study. 680-6955—64 5 440 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM The imperforate tracheary elements are all fiber-tracheids; that is, the bordered pits are smaller in diameter than those found in the walls of vessel elements in the same species. Bordered pits usually show extended inner apertures; these may be crossed or not. The wall thickness varies from thick to thin, sometimes even within the same species (cf* specimens of T. tricolor). Pores are distributed mainly in the solitary configuration on the transverse section (34-86 percent; average 62 percent); radial mul- tiples are next in abundance (8-47 percent; average 33 percent) and pore clusters are least abundant (0-10 percent; average 4.5 percent). In different specimens of the same species, dissimilarities may occur; for example, in T. obovatum {Williams 161), solitary pores account for 86 percent of the pores per field, whereas in T. obovatum (Williams 230), they account for only 57 percent of the pores per field. Perforation plates are entirely simple. Vessel element end walls form angles from 45° to 80° with the vertical. Intervascular pitting is alternate. The Table 1.—Specimens examined in anatomical analyses Species of Theobroma Collector and No. Origin j Herb, voucher USw No.* Yw No. FHOw NO. angustifoUum bernouillii Pitt. bicolor H. & B. tricolor H. & B. bicolor H. & B- bicolor H. & B. cacao Ij. cacao L. grandiflorum (Willd.) So hum. microcarpum Mart. obovatum Ktotzsch ex Bernoulli obovatum Klotzsch ex Bernoulli sylvestre Mart. subincanum Mart. subincanum Mart. Cooper Slater 242 Pittier 4105 For. Dept. Br. Hond. II. 2192/29(?) "Ford-Brazil 397" (?) LI. Williams 2149 U. Williams 3346 "L. 3225 (via Hamburg)" Vigne 2433 LI. Williams 2401 Krukoff 6203 LI. Williams 161 LI. Williams 230- Ducke 103 LI. Williams LI. Williams Panama Panama British Hon- duras Brazil Peru Peru South America Ghana Peru Brazil Peru Peru Brazil Peru Peru Y TJS F F F F Kumasi: K(?) F US F F Y F F 30 10595 22075 17804 18176 17893 36510 71232 17263 21362 17578 18144 3502 5632 6998 7008 7007 5703 6898 7001 7010 7011 7009 7000 6999 * Abbreviations from W, L. Stern & K\ L* Chambers. The citation of wood specimens and herbarium vouchers in anatomical research* Taxon* 0: 7-13. I960. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 441 bordered pits are frequently crowded and their outlines markedly angular. Other times the pits are rounded to elliptical. Vessel-axiaJ parenchyma pitting and vessel-ray parenchyma pitting generally follow the pattern of the intervascular pitting. Occasionally pits may be elongated or slightly irregular. No deposits or tyloses appeared in any vessels. Both uniseriate and multiseriate vascular rays occur in each of the specimens examined. Multiseriate rays may be up to 20 cells wide (in T. sylvestre), but a width of 10 to 15 cells is more common. Uniseriate rays are much lower in height than multiseriate rays; the latter range from 30 to 230 cells high. There is often evidence of dis- sociation of these broad, high rays into lower, narrower rays by the "intrusive action" of fiber-tracheids while the cells are still in a plastic stage. Many of the multiseriate rays are characterized by the presence of sheath cells, e.g., in T. obovatum (Williams 161); however, they never form complete sheaths about the rays and are rare in some specimens. Multiseriate rays are heterocellular, with the multi- seriate portion comprising procumbent cells, and uniseriate, alate extensions of 1 to several (15+) upright or square cells; uniseriate rays are usually homo cellular composed of square or upright cells and sometimes occasional procumbent elements. The ray cells are commonly characterized by deposits of reddish or yellowish, non- staining materials. Axial parenchyma occurs in two dispositions: apotracheal, as diffuse and/or diffuse-in-aggregates arrangements, and paratracheal, as vasicentric sheaths 1 or 2 cells wide. Sometimes a ladderlike configuration is formed on the transverse section by short bands of axial parenchyma which frequently intercept vascular rays (e.g., in T. angustijolium). Storying of tissues occurs in the wood of Theobroma, but in its most highly developed state, it would have to be considered incon- spicuous. Where it does appear, it is limited in distribution and confined to the uniseriate rays. In T. microcarpum it was also observed in the axial parenchyma. Crystals occur in the wood of all species examined. Generally they are more frequent and conspicuous in the cells of rays, although they also occur in axial parenchyma cells of some species. In rays, only crystals of rhomboidal nature were observed except in T. mic.ro- carpum where large druses were present exclusively. Crystals in axial parenchyma cells are mostly rhomboidal, but in some species small druses occur. Discussion.—The most significant anatomical studies of the wood of Sterculiaceae are those of Chattaway (1932, 1933, 1937). Unfor- tunately, her work is of limited value as a basis for comparison here, 442 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM for she adopted the restricted view of the family proposed by Edlin (1935) and confined herself to the tribe Sterculieae. It should be mentioned that Edlin suggested dividing the Sterculiaceae, as treated by Bentham and Hooker (1862), into two families: Sterculiaceae, to be restricted to the tribe Sterculieae, and Bucttneriaceae, to contain all other taxa (including Theobroma). Chattaway corroborated Edlin's proposals according to the anatomical findings which resulted from her studies. Nevertheless, it does not seem to me, judging solely from her summary of the characteristic anatomical features of the Sterculiaceae (sensw stricto), that the wood anatomy of Theobroma (which would be eliminated from Sterculiaceae according to Edlin's concept) would preclude its being allied with the species upon which she reported if we used only anatomical bases. There are only two apparent anatomical differences between Theobroma wood and that of Sterculiaceae (sensu stricto): Regardless of statements to the contrary (Metcalfe and Chalk 1950, p. 251), the imperforate elements in Theobroma wood are not libriform wood fibers, but fiber-tracheids with small bordered pits {sensu Bailey 1936). Chattaway describes corresponding cells in Sterculiaceae (sensu stricto) as libriform wood fibers. Also, she indicates that the rays in Theobroma woods lack sheath cells (Chattaway 1932, 1937), "but are present in the rays of all genera of the Sterculiaceae except Heriliera." I cannot agree that Theobroma rays are totally devoid of these specialized elements. Although they are of sporadic occurrence, it is relatively easy to demonstrate them among the rays in any given tangential section. In summary we can say that Theobroma woods are characterized by fiber-tracheids with small bordered pits, mostly solitary pores, simple perforation plates, alternate intervascular pitting, both homo- cellular uniseriate rays and heterocellular multiseriate rays with sheath cells in the same species, both apotrachea! and paratracheal axial parenchyma in the same species, and crystalliferous deposits which are most abundant in the cells of ray tissue. Storied structure is present to a limited degree and is confined largely to the uniseriate rays. Although anatomy is variable within specimens of a given species, it is not consistently variable to allow for the division of the genus on anatomical grounds. In my opinion, the wood anatomy of Theobroma does not differ significantly from that in Edlin's Stercu- liaceae as delineated by Chattaway. Pollen Morphology of Theobroma and Related Genera Contributed »t G. Erdtman * Theobroma L. (fig. 10): Pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, suboblate (about 15-22X17.5-25 p). * Falynologieal Laboratory of the Swedish Natural Science Research Council, Stockholm. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 443 Species investigated: T. angmtifolium Moc. & Sess6 (Pittier s.n.): about ?X23.5 ju; T. bernouUlii Pitt, (Pittier 4105): about ?X22 p; T, bicolor Humb. & Bonpl. {King 2021): about 16X18 p; T. cacao L. (CaMeron 107): about 15X17.5 n; T. glaucum Karst. (Holliday & Cope T-118): about 22X24.5 p; T. grandiflorum Schum. {Archer 7549): about 19X22.5 T. microcarpum Mart. {Archer 7551): about 16.5X21 ja; T. speciosum Willd. var. coriaceum Huber {Rusby 647): about 22X24.5 /i. r ♦ Figure 10,—Palynograms, X 1500: a, Herrartia pulckerrima v. pacifiea Schult.; b, Glos- sostemon bruguieri DC,; c, Guazuma polybotrya Cav.; Theobroma glaucum Karst.; B, Abtoma augusta L,; G, Erdtman & A. L. Nilsson, original. 444 CONTRIBUTIONS PROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Examples: T. glaucum Karst. (HoUiday c£ Cope X—1 IS): pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme (amb circular), oblate spheroidal (about 22X24.5 n). Apocolpium diameter about 18 Colpi narrow, about 18 ft long. Ora about 3.5 ju broad. Exine about 1.5 p thick. Sexine as thick as nexine or slightly thicker, tectate. Tegillum distinctly undulating. The waves of the tegillum are smoother than those of, for example, Herrania pulcherrima var. padjica, but nevertheless they impart to the pollen surface a reticuloid pattern with muroid ridges (supported by one or two rows of endosexinous bacula) separated by luminoid depressions (diameter up to 3 /*)• The tegillar bottom of the latter seems to be supported by stray baculoid rods. T. microcarpum Mart. (Archer 7551): pollen grains 3-colporate (amb circular), suboblate (about 16.5X21 n). Apocolpium diameter about 13.5 jtx. Colpi narrow, about 10 fi long. Ora lalongate (about 1.5X3 ft), Exine about 1.6 ti thick. Sexine thicker than nexine, tectate, undulating (waves not as smooth as in T. glaucum). Retic- uloid pattern much as in T. glaucum, with more or less irregular luminoid areas (longest axis up to about 3.5 %). T. speciosum Willd. var. corvaceum Huber (Busby 647): pollen grains 3-colporate, oblate spheroidal (about 22X24,5 /*). A single 4-colporate (loxocolpate) pollen grain seen. Apocolpium diameter about 15 m- Colpi narrow, about 12 n long. Ora lalongate (about 3X8 /*)• Exine about 1.5 ft thick or a little less. Sexine thicker than nexine, probably tectate, presenting a reticuloid pattern (OL) with narrow straight muroid and irregularly polygonal luminoid areas (maximum diameter of the latter 1.5 ft). Muroid areas supported by a single row of endosexinous bacula. The pollen grains of Herrania differ from those of Theobroma. Herrania Goud.: pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, prolate (about 32-35X23-25 p). Species investigated: H. camargoana Schult. (Baker 39): about 34X25 n; H. cuairecasana Garcia B. (Cuatrecasas 11168): about 35X24 fi; H. mariae Schum. (Ducke 595 and Martins 318 (type)): about 33 X25 n; H. pulcherrima var. padjica Schult. (Patino 23): about 32X23 p. Example: H. pulcherrima var. padjica Schult.: pollen grains 3- colporate, peritreme, prolate (about 32 X 23 ju). Apocolpium diameter about 14 /i. Colpi about 25 ju. Ora about 2.25 n high, slightly lalongate, their horizontal margins incrassate. Exine about 2 p thick at poles, 1 n at center of mesocolpia. Sexine thicker than nexine, tectate. Tegillum undulating, with anastomos- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 445 ing, slightly winding, crestlike and slightly carinate folds imparting a distinct reticuloid LO-pattern to the exine surface. Crests about 1 ft broad at the poles, gradually more narrow (about 0.5 p or less) in mesocolpia. They are supported by a single row of endosexinous bacula except at the poles, where there are several rows. The lumi- noid, concave areas between the folds of the tegillum are equally supported by small endosexinous bacula or baculoid rods (largest and longest at the poles). The longest diameter of these areas varies between 2 and 5 ft or more. The pollen grains in Glossostemon bruguieri are somewhat similar to those in Herrania. Glossostemon bruguieri DC. (Iraq, Falluja, Haines s.n.): pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, subprolate (35X28 *»)• Apocolpium diameter about 8 n. Colpi about 25 p, constricted at the equator, ends rounded, margins thickened. Ora lalongate (about 8X1.5 f»). Exine about 2.1 ix thick at the polos, about 1 p at the equator. Sexine thicker than nexine, tectate. Tegillum strongly undulating, forming distinct, anastomosing muroid ridges (about 0.5 p wide) separated by luminoid areas. In the apocolpia and towards the colpi margins the latter are very small (diameter usually not exceeding 0.5 n); in the mesocolpia they are larger (longest diameter up to 4 /x). The muroid ridges are supported by a single or double row of endo- sexinous bacula. The tegillar bottom of the luminoid areas is also supported by small bacula. Bacula in apocolpia considerably longer than those in mesocolpia. The pollen grains in Abroma and Guazuma are somewhat similar to those in Theobroma. Examples: Abroma augusta L. (Assam; herb. Riksmus., Stockholm, marked "no, 370"): pollen grains cf. 3-colporate, peritreme, oblate (21X29 ti). Apocolpium diameter about 23 p. Colpi about 5.5X2.5 n, their margins incrassate. Ora not very distinct. Exine about 1 fx thick, tectate, very slightly undulating, presenting a reticuloid pattern. Muroid ridges low, about 1 m wide, supported by a double row of endosexinous bacula and enclosing small rounded luminoid areas 1-2 m wide. Under each of the latter is one or several endosexinous bacula, Guazuma polybothra Cav. (Cuba, Boldo s.n.; herb. Madrid, marked "no. 94"): pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, prolate spheroidal (18.5X16.5 jtt). Apocolpium diameter about 12 Colpi about 12 ju long. Exine about 1 ju thick, tectate, undulating, with distinct narrow, 446 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM carinate muroid folds separated by luininoid, concave areas (diameter less than 1 /i in apocolpia as well as in mesocolpia). Guazuma ulmifolia Lam. (Mexico, Pringle 2570): pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, spheroidal (16/x). Apocolpium diameter about 5 ju. Colpi about 14 ju long, 1 n wide. Ora lalongate, about 1 n high and 3.5 n wide. Exine about 1 /x thick (of the same thickness in apocolpia as in meso- colpia, probably tectate (tegillum undulating, exhibiting narrow, muroid ridges separated by luminoid areas less than 1 n in diameter). Cytology * CONTEIBUTED BY F. W. COPE Chromosome numbers in Theobroma species.—The first pub- lished count of 2?i=20 for T. cacao, the now accepted figure, was made by Davie (1933) from studies of mitosis in root-tips. He noted that "the chromosomes are very small, quite different from Malvaceous chromosomes. A few show median constrictions. Two pairs of satellited chromosomes were seen." In 1935, Davie con- firmed the diploid number of 20 from studies of meiosis in pollen mother cells of T. cacao. Confirmation of this number has been made for T. cacao by Carletto (1946), Munoz Ortega (1948), Simmonds (1954) and Cope (unpub- lished). The first three authors have also shown twenty to be the diploid number in other Theobroma species. Carletto counted 20 chromosomes in T. "leiocarpa," T. speciosum, and T. granaiflorum and Munoz Ortega in T. "leiocarpaT. "pentagona," T. bicolor, T. microcarpum, T. speciosum, T. simiarum, T. capUliferum, T. grandijlorum, T. obovatum, T. angusiifolium and T. drmolinae. Sim- monds confirmed 2n~20 in T. bicolor and T. angustifolium. Accord- ing to Munoz Ortega, the chromosomes throughout the genus show medial, submedial, and terminal centromeres. The chromosomes are uniformly small, with size gradations within each species examined. The largest chromosomes of T. cacao are 2 p in length; the smallest of T. microcarpum only 0.5 /i long. * References: Carletto, G. M. (1946). O name to do cromosomiosem cacauciros. Bol. Tee. lust. Cacau Bahfa No. 0, 35-30. Davie, J♦ H. (1033), Cytological studies in the Malvaceae a&d related families. Jonrn. Genet. 28:334)7, Davie, J. H, (1035). Chromosome studies in the Malvaceae and certain related families II, Genetica, 17: 487-408. MuAoz Ortega, J. M. (1048). Estudios cromosomicos en el gGnero Theobroma L. MSS in library of the Instltuto Interamericano de Ciencias Agrlcolas, Turrialba, Costa Rica. Slmmotids, N. W. (1054). Chromosome behavior in some tropical plants. Heredity, 8:130-146. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 447 Pollen Incompatibility 5 Contributed by F. W. Cope The incidence of self- and cross-incompatibility, and self- and cross-compatibility in T. cacao was first discovered by Pound (1932) when he showed that some trees in Trinidad could not set fruit with their own pollen nor with one another's. These self- and cross-incom- patible trees needed pollen from a self-compatible tree in order to set fruit. Posnette (1945) discovered cross-compatibility between self-incompatible types in his studies on cacao trees introduced from the upper Amazon into Trinidad. The existence of self-incompatible and self-compatible cacao trees has now been established in nearly all areas where the species is wild or cultivated. Cope has shown, in a series of publications, that unlike most other plant species showing incompatibility the site of the incompatibility reaction in cacao is in the embryo-sac, and not in the stigma or in the style. Pollen tubes in incompatible pollinations grow as fast as those in compatible pollinations and deliver their male gametes into the embryo-sacs in perfectly normal fashion. It is only when the male gametes come to lie in contact with their female counterparts that any abnormality appears (fig. 11). According to the genotype of the tree or trees involved in an incompatible pollination, either one quarter, one half, or all encounters between male and female gametes result in failure of the fusion process. When an incompatibly pollinated cacao flower falls from the tree 25%, 50%, or 100% of the ovules in the ovary show nonfusion; in the first two cases the other fertilized ovules in the same ovary show normal fusion between the gametes to give a zygote and a triploid primary endosperm nucleus in each. The genetic system controlling the nonfusion and fusion of gametes in the embryo-sac of T. cacao is now known. Three complementary loci appear to be involved, which have been called A, B, and S. The first two show simple dominance and recessivity; the S locus carries multiple alleles between which dominance and independence relation- ships exist. The action of the S locus was first postulated by Knight and Rogers (1955), based on results obtained from wholly self-incom- patible material. The need for other loci, to act in a complementary • References: Cope, F, W. (1939). Studies In the mechanism of self-Incompatibility In cacao I. 8th Ann. Rep, on Cacao Rea. (1930), Trinidad, 20,21. ——(1940). Studies in the mechanism of self-Incompatibility In cacao II. 9th Aon. Rep. on Cacao Bes. (1939), Trinidad, 10-23. (1068). Incompatibility in Theobroma cacao. Nature, London, 181, 270. (1959). Incompatibility in Theobroma cacao. A Hep. on Cacao Res., 1857-68,7-17. "Knight, R., and Bogota, H. H. (1955). Incompatibility in Theobroma cacao. Heredity, 9: 09-77. Posnette, A. 7. (1946). Incompatibility In Amaron cacao. Trop, Agriculture, Trln., 22:184-187. Pound, F. J. (1932). Studies in fraitfulness in cacao. U—Evidence for partial sterility. 1st Ann. Rep. on Cacao Res. (1931), Trinidad, 24,25. 448 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM ■ tOinu> IQjnv Figure 11.—a, Camera lucida drawing of an embryo sac of Theobrotna cacao, fixed 24 hours after pollination: one male gamete (cP) is in contact with the egg nucleus (9) and the second is moving towards the polar nuclei, p; the darkly-staining synergid cell (sy) has been penetrated by the pollen tube; and starch grains (s) are abundant. B, camera lucida drawing of an incompatibility fertilized embryo sac of T. cacao, 72 hours after pollination: one male nucleus lies in contact with the egg nucleus (top L.H.); and the second male nucleus (cf a) is associated, unfused, with one polar nucleus (pj), the other polar (pi) having moved away, c, as in b, except that the second male nucleus (cTi) and the two polar nuclei (p, and pj) are all dissociated (c?i is the first male gamete lying in contact with the egg nucleus), d, as in b, except that the second male nucleus is separated from the two coherent polar nuclei. F.W. Cope, original. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 449 manner with the S locus, was pointed out by Cope (1958) in order to explain the emergence of self-incompatible progeny from a cross be- tween two true-breeding self-compatible parents. The A and B loci both act before meiosis. When both are at least heterozygous for the dominant all el e, it is believed that a general pre- cursor substance is produced and on this the S locus acts to produce very highly specific incompatibility reactions between gametes carry- ing the same S allele. The S locus acts both before and after meiosis, the premeiotic action giving the overall sporophytic control of incom- patibility and the postmeiotic action leading to a gametophytic reac- tion between gametes. If one or more of the A, B, and S loci become homo zy go us for an inactive allele the self-incompatible condition is lost; the tree is then self-compatible and cross-compatible with any other cacao genotype. A few examples of genotypes of the two classes of tree are: Self-incompatible Self-compatible A ABBS*., aaBBS,., aaBBS«.t AaBbS*.y aabbSi.i AABbSx., AABBSf.f AaBBSt.f aaBbSf.f where S, and S, are two active S alleles and S( is an inactive amorph of the S series. Self-incompatible genotypes are also cross-incompatible if they have common dominant S alleles; if one has alleles independent in action and one of these is duplicated in the other as a dominant; or if both genotypes, carrying only alleles of independent action, have one allele in common. Genus Theobroma 8 L. Theobroma L. [Gen. PI. 351- 1737; Hort. Cliff. 379. 1737] Bp. PI. 782. 1753; Gen. PI. ed. 5, 340. 1754; Benth. A Hook. (1862) 225; Bernoulli (1869) 4; Schumann (1890) 86 pro parte; Schumann (1896) pro parU; Chevalier (1946) 269. Cacao [Town. Inst. 660, (. 444' 1700]. Miller, Gard. Diet. Abr. ed. 4th. 1754. Tribroma Cook, Journ. Washington Acad. Sci. 5:288. 1915. Type.—Theobroma cacao L. Flowers hermaphroditic, pentamerous, pentacyclic, diplostemonous. Buds globose, ovoid or oblong-ovoid. Sepals 5, valvate in aestivation, almost free and spreading or more or less united in the lower part, cupular, or united by pairs into one single and two double lobes, or rarely in two lobes. Petals 5, dextrorsely contorted in aestivation, each one strangulated in two halves: 1) a lower part corresponding # TTuobroma is a neuter name and the genus must be neuter by tbe present International Code of Nomen- clature. The feminine endings for the species used by @ome authors (De Candolle, Bernoulli, Chevalier, etc.) are corrected in this revision into the neuter form except for the original bibliographic references. 450 CONTRIBUTION'S FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM to the claw, rigid and strongly veined with the shape of a hood (cu- cullus); 2) an upper part, a flat blade (lamina), articulated to the indexed apex of the claw. Androecium in two verticils of five, united in a tube at base: an outer whorl with 5 sterile, petaloid or linear staminodes, opposite to the sepals; an inner whorl with 5 fertile stamens opposite to the petals, the filaments short, minutely 2-3- branched, each branch with an anther. Anthers hidden inside the petal-hoods, bilobate (bithecate), the thecae unilocular and dehiscent by longitudinal clefts. Pollen grains 3-colporate, peritreme, sub- oblate (about 15-22 x 17.5-25 fi). Gynoecium 5-carpellar, syncarpic, superior, the carpels opposite to petals, the ovary ovoid, pentagonal, 5-celled with axile placentation, the many ovules in two rows in each cell. Stylodes 5, connivent, free or more or less united, filiform. Stigmas apical, short, acute. Ovules anatropous with two integu- ments and dorsal raphe. Fruit large, subbaccate or subdrupaceous, in dehiscent, ovoid, ellipsoid or oblong, obtuse or acute, smooth or ridged, rugose or tuberculate, the pericarp fleshy or hard and partly woody or coriace- ous, the vascular axis thin and vanishing; seeds usually in five rows, each one surrounded by a thick, fibrose, pulpy tissue filling the cavity at maturity, ovoid, ellipsoid, or amygdaloid, the episperm double, thick, subcoriaceous, the outer layer with a trichomatic and gelati- nous epiderm developing into a thick, pulpy envelope; embryo straight, the radicle cylindrical, inferior; cotyledons thick, strongly plicate- corrugate; endosperm usually reduced to a filmy membrane covering the cotyledons. Germination epigeous or hypogeous. Evergreen tree with the apical growth of the stem limited to the production of a terminal whorl of 3-5 spreading branches; sympodial growth of the stem attained by adventitious upright sub terminal shoots or by pseudoapical shoots from buds axillary to the apical branching whorl. Primary branching of stem 3- or 5-verticillate, the further branching alternate. Leaves simple, entire, penninerved, persistent, coriaceous, long-petiolate and varied in phyllotaxy on the primary stems, short-petiolate and distichous on the branches. Inflorescences dichasial or monochasial (cincinate), axillary or on reduced tuberculiform branchlets on trunk and larger branches. Peduncles bracteate, articulate to pedicels. Pluricellular trichomes in all species, usually as stellate hairs, rarely simple. Globose, stipitate glands present in some species. Chromosome number: 2ra=20. Suhgcneric classification The division of the genus Theobroma in five sections by Bernoulli is the best to date. He used the characters of the petal-lamina (sessile, stipitate, or lacking), shape of staminodes and their position CTJATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 451 in the bud, and the number of anthers. A sound combination of these characters gives five very natural groups. Schumann's (1886, 1890) separation of two sections, Theobroma and Bubroma, according to their 2-antheriferous or 3-antheriferous stamens, leads to an unnatural grouping because the number of anthers for each stamen may vary in the same section and even in the same species (e.g., T. glaucum). For this reason, the combination of Schumann's with Bernoulli's classification made by Pittier (1930) was erroneous, because the section Oreanthes cannot be placed in either of Schumann's two groups. Chevalier (1946) used both classifications but without trying to in- tegrate them. Ducke (1954), who published the best elaborated key for 7 Brazilian species, did not pay attention to sections, but he used the 3- or 5-whorled branching as a new character to distinguish the species. Another character, the epigeous or hypogeous germination of the seeds correlated with growth-habit of the tree, was used by Addison and Tavares (1951) for distinguishing species, and by Cope and Bartley (1960) in classifying them. I have applied to the classification the mode of germination, and the growth and the branching system for all the species, and I have found the sections founded by Bernoulli to be very much reinforced by the addition of these vegetative features, and other floral and fruit characters unknown before. Epigeous germination and sub terminal growth apply to all species of the sections Rhytidocarpus, Ore-' WAvi *'-".■ ■"-: 11 *.,,,%**%++* C [yf /V wrf£ ML ■„ IV ' 1 ■. ■ v - v->~, w; PC - j L\ \ ' )C- ' . ,. ,3g? *» r Itil'V A. /V . 1J ' * ... T>^ ■ ,-■ r vrl*v»i_ _/ fl ',_, »..-■ TV r/.,-j—-^. jrs>C; ,^J 1 ^ ^V s;; >> w ,^_ P' fi-] »v ^ r^i;^*VT: i\ tiVl i i. k \L^'' V.' jf p v v ■ : ■ rW AT/ :: . TVT A ^v/" ■: TV^r:^:> \'r -ViV 'v»'Vj- "* ^!^d\ ► :_ r: s; jv- ' i r-^ ^." -i y ^ '1\ ' vw\ V A Llfj?/i^'V lAf^Tt litf n>JWT- 4 f jy> ^>f?v ' j '■-.:-'I A\ i '[yf«i"- ?%V l/fJ/r^VyNV,; .' y^sC^cj": V/i;A ^ ' !c — ,;."^:J:?^v> r-:^j^2 LV^It' ^'\lj /r _fi 1' " " ; -iti'ji*■*••** i j^■»' * ^ /''■"■ D h -ta |i^F' 1 !■■ | *# Figure 18r—Indument on the underside of leaf in: a> Theobroma bicolor (Killip & Smith 30006); b, 7\ sylvestre (Ducke 100); c, T. speciosum (Ule 9629); d, T. vtlutinum (Benoist 516). A, B, and C X 30, D X 20, 480 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM about 2 iniii. long, curved, dilated at base, minutely 3-furcate at apex, triantheriferous; anther lobes ellipsoid, about 0.4 mm. long; ovary ovoid-ellipsoid, 2-3 mm. long, 5-ridged, whitish velvety-tomentose; styles 5, subfiliform, 1.2-2 min. long, glabrous, eonnivent, only united at base. Fruit globose-ellipsoid, about 10 cm. long and 7-8 cm. broad, almost smooth, with 5 more or less conspicuous (when dry depressed) costac, shortly and densely torn en tose-velvety, yellow when ripe; pericarp about 5-6 mm. thick, the inner layer coriaceous, smooth, very hard, about 0.5-1 mm. thick, the middle tissue about 3—4 mm., carnose, the outer layer coriaceous but less hard than the innermost and becoming rugose after the shrinking of the intermediate layer by drying; seeds about 20-26, surrounded by whitish, sweet, scentless pulp, ovoid- oblong or ellipsoid-oblong, 24-26 mm. long, 13-14 mm. broad, 10- 12 mm. thick, the episperm thick (about 1 mm.), coriaceous with the middle layer becoming gelatinous; embryo white, oblong, covered by a very thick pellicle, 22-24 mm. long, 10-11.5 mm. broad, 9-10 mm. thick; germination epigeous. The leaves of the type of T. speciosum are Iong-petiolate, cuneate and trinerved at the base. Theobroma quinquenervium Bernoulli was described from a specimen with short-petiolate, broadly oblong leaves, asymmetrically rounded at the base. In the first type the margins of the leaves are close and parallel to the prominent, basal pair of secondary nerves; in the second the margins of the leaves are broadened and remote from the prominent basal pair of nerves, and an additional lower tertiary nerve on each side makes the base of the blade somewhat 5-nerved. The latter type of blade, borne on a short, stout petiole, is the common one in the species. Leaves with slender, long petioles, thickened at both ends, and cuneate blades are seldom found; they appear on young, orthotropic terminal branches. This dimorphism was already noticed by Huber who first united T. quin- quenervium and T. speciosum. The type specimen was collected near Bel6m de Par& by Siber who was sent on a collecting trip to Brazil by Hoffmannscgg; it is pre- served in the Berlin-Dahlem Botanical Museum in the Willdenow Herbarium. I have been able to study this specimen thanks to the kindness of Prof. Werdermann and Prof. Melchior, The photo- graph F.M. 9640 is from a specimen at B now destroyed, which agrees perfectly with the type in the Willdenow Herbarium, of which it was undoubtedly a duplicate. In his monograph, Chevalier made this species a synonym of T. guianense (Aubl.) Gmel., but this is a con- fused species, the identity of which is discussed in this paper. Spruce and Ducko called attention to beauty of this tree in blossom, according to Spruce "one of the prettiest things I have seen." CUATRE C ASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 481 '■ * __ : I- ^ L1 •yrr-t. - -h . E |' ' r V" TTT- i-'1 tr * ■ ~t - ■' /■.. .vJ -\.y- r.. t ■■ L. : 'J't-J F._ >" :V.' & At v 1 ... t. / / -.N" / C \ yTN "7 '■* / ^ ' f J"" "' A- /i '■ T^SCX "n A ■ KA'/(i-t , / 1. -< / V^; 7 ; ■>.; -k." / ' ^ 1 ■ .-": L ■ «■ !■'"■ \ 3"" .... ,r/Tf'~ ^ ■ ■' ' . ./ "t'l ^ V 4 ' __ s I '-» ■ _■ 1W '"■*■ i 1 < ■■>/. \ / t -I ---■* ^1 L ■•■ J f7w*r- A V-fCi v'.'7'V\ - v _ % B ■ - ■. i * i"j U " 1 " A . ■ -V r-i " ,V ' ' ■ •■■: ■■■ *- j ^ ^=hl'-■ TTtaii .- '.■■■■■. ITSitU Yr ■ - v v . . > - ■» -. i' *r;; iF. tr ■ .7, ^-7 O ■ b - . . h - . Tn ,LV _■ " . ~ ' . " " " ■ ■ ■ -O- " 1 . F , L . . ■ P J | *£?'■■.' ■'■■'■■■- \ ■'-"■ --■'.'-■ '■*L-n, :L \ \ ■■ ,■;, - ■. ■■■ <■.-,-r .■ 4 ^ ^ / ji^". V. ■' v + . + ++• +3 C r«llrf| h ■ iHii ■ i» + H 1 H i ' pJ 4 litiiNn ■ _ _ - _ _ ■ a ■ 1 ■ - 4hh1 j r h ^ h h r -m- ■ -m ■ n - — - ■ ■ * ■ ■ r r ■ 1 T ■ % ' -: - - v.wwv™ ■** r* § L W + * * w * L - '"I "V ».' '- ' ' ' ■ ■ ', J * T?' J-Jl" . J , L ,H ■ ■ \~'f i 1 V» *1 J.v ', r -lr., ■ ■ ■' j ■ i'.'i r - v., j.;. '■, l iif-' ■' '- '"i■''■ ■. ■ J .. <■-■ *f fi f p, IJI a, ■■ , |! f a ■ 1 ■ 4 ■■ 1^1 inikiipfTi ■ i ■■ I H iiift^1^1 ■ " ■ L« » ■ ■ *A " t 4 +™ * ^ 4 D Figure 19.—a, b, Detail of nervation at the underside of the leaf in: a, Tktobroma speciosum (Ule 9609); b, T. cacao (Cuatr. 7756). c, d, indument on the underside of the leaves in: c, T. glaucum (Bart. & Holl. 74); d, T. bernouilliisubsp. capilliferum (Cuatr. 16160). A and B X 2, C and D X 25. 482 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Theobroma speciosum can grow to be 15 m. high, with a few whorls of dichotomous leafy branches near the top of a long branchless stem, which can bear abundant, large, caulinc inflorescences. These may form large cushions of showy, blood-red, wine-red, or purplish-red flowers which give off an intense lemon- or orange-skin odor (Ducke). The outer pulp of the seeds is sweet but scentless. It is said to be easy to grow in gardens. Common names,—Cacauf, cacauu. Other recorded names or different ways of spelling are: cacao-y, cacao-u, cacau, cacaohy, cacau-i, cacao-i, cacaofllo, cacau-rana, cacao-rana, cacao biaro, cupuy, cupuyh, cacao do matta, cupurana, cacao azedo, cacao sacha (Peru), chocolatillo (Bolivia). Uses.—The pulp is eaten by natives. The seeds are used very occasionally to prepare low quality chocolate. Distribution.—This species extends throughout the Amazonian Hylaea except in the northwestern section, from the state of MaranhSo at Cururupu to Acre and Madre do Dios in eastern Bolivia and the Ucayali River (Loreto) in Peru. It grows on noninundatable ground in rain forests as well as in not too humid places and it appears also in secondary growth near towns, but it is never of frequent occurrence. BRAZIL: "Brcsil. Herb-Lusit," "Herrania paraensis," "Theobroma subin- canum Mart.?/' Geoffroy [St. Hilaire?] s.n. (P), "Polyadelphia Decandria Theobroma speciosa foliis acuminatis integerrimis subtus toraentosis. Floras purpurei. Habitat in Para Brasilia," "Theobroma speciosa (W.) Spreng. Bernoulli determ." Hoffmannsegg, W. (B, Herb. Willdenow 3680, holotypus). "Ex herb. Linn. Theobroma speciosa Brasil Col." Siber (B), specimen destroyed (photo- graph F. M. no. 9640); identical with the type in the Willdenow Herbarium. ParA: Bel£m, noninundatable forest near city; small tree with dark-red flowers on trunk, "cacaohy," IX 1936, Ducke 281 (A, F, K, MO, NY, S, US). Bel6m, Jardim BotAnico do Museo Goeldi; slender tree, inflorescence on trunk, petals dark red, sepals reddish stained, fruit 5-parted, yellow when ripe, "cacau-i," 26 VIII 1942, Archer 7619 (IAN, K, NY, USD A). Ibidem, slender tree, "cacao-i," 29 X 1942, Archer 7721 (IAN, USD A). Ibidem, small tree, flowers deep crimson, calyx light pink, leaves deep green above, gray green beneath, cultivated, 15 VII 1946, Schultcs & Silva 8066 (GH). Ibidem, 19 X 1945, Pires & Black 695 (IAN), 740 (IAN). Braganga, "cacao claro," XII 1899, Huber 1748 (G, MG). Tapcrinha, at Santarem, secondary forest on elevated land; small tree, red flowers on trunk, "cupuy," Gimberger 802 (WU). Rio Curuauna, Cachoeira do Portao, region of Planalto de Santardm, rain forest, XI 1954, Fries 31414 (IAN). Santardm, hills, "cacao do Mat to," Jobert 903 (P), Near Obidos, Prov. Par&, XII 1849, Spruce s.n. (K, Herbarium Hookcrianum 1867). Forest near Obidos, XII 1845; slender tree 40-50 ft., flowers on the naked stem, leaves on the top of the tree only, "cacao-rana," Spruce 456 (K, Herbarium Benthami- anum, 1854, P, BM). Monte Alegre, region of Colonia da Mulata, elevated ground; tree 8m., red flowers, 28 IX 1953, Frdes 30432 (IAN). Breves, VII 1956, Pires, Frdes, & Silva 5886 (IAN). Belterra, capoeira, way to Pindobal; tree 7 m.f red flowers on trunk with lemon scent, leaves white beneath, 31 XI 1947, Black 47-1889 (IAN, NY). Region Tapaj6s, B5a Vista firm land; tree 4 m., CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 483 10 cm, [diam.], flower color wine, fruits on the trunk, eaten by Indians, "cupuhy," 30 VIII 1932, Capucko 397 (IAN, F). Tapaj6s, Vila Braga; tree, dark-red flowers borne on the trunk, 27 X 1908, Snethlage 10044/b (MG). Upper Cupary River, plateau between the Xingu and Tapaj6s Rivers; tree 25 ft. high, 2 inches in diam. breast high, in high forest, flowers red on old wood, "cacaorana," IX 1931, Krukoff 1117 (A, G, K, NY, P). Ibidem; tree near river shore; flowers dark red, borne on large branchlets; wood used for "f&rinha" containers (to keep it dry), "cacaorana," Krukoff 1080 (A, BM, G, K, MICH, MO, NY, S, U). Rio Cumina-mirim, forests at NE; ripe fruit yellow, only on trunk, "cacaorana," 16 XII 1906, Ducke 7975 (MG). Oriximina, Las Trombetas, "cacao rana," flowers only on trunk, 8 XII 1906, Ducke 7884 (G, MG). Amazon as: Near Barra, Prov. Rio Negro, Aug. 1851; forests south of Rio Negro; tree 20 feet, straight with a whorl of branches only at summit, which are twice or thrice dichot[omous]; trunk almost completely clad with flowers, which have fine odor of bruised orange leaves; petals cucullate, claw pink, white limb dull crimson with dark veins. The subul[ate] processes blood red; one of the prettiest things I have seen, Spruce 1737 type of Theobroma quinquenervium Bernoulli (M, holotype, Photo F, M. 40703; isotypes: BM, E, F, G, GH, GOET, K, LD, LE, OXF, P, WU) (Photo F. M. 9639 from Berlin), Rio Marmellos, near mouth; flower deep salmon red, buds dark crimson, bark smooth, light gray white, leaves pale dull beneath, dark green glossy above, branches umbelli- form at top, trunk 6-7 inches in diameter at base, 20-22 feet tall, inflorescences 200-flowered; seeds give low grade chocolate, 2-12 VIII 1945, "cacao azedo," SckuU.es tfc Cordeiro 6507 (AMES, F, IAN). Amazonas, Rio Capitare, munici- pality of Codajas, elevated ground, high forest; tree 8 m,, red flowers, 3 IX 1950, Fr6es 26526 (IAN). Manaos, Estrada do Aleixo; tree 5 m., fruits on trunk, 14 V 1953, Frdes 30180 (IAN). Guapoke: Porto Velho, Estrada de Rodagem, Km 8, Viana, disturbed forest, elevated land; small tree, red flowers with lemon scent, 31 V 1952, Black, Cordeiro, & Francisco 52-14655 (IAN). Goias; Margen do Rio Araguaia; tree 4 m., red flowers, 13 VI 1953, Fries 29732. Ache (Territorio del): Rio Acre, Seringal San Francisco; tree 5-20 m., black-purplish flowers on stem, VII 1911, Ule 9609 (G, K, L), Vie 14448 (MG), Near mouth of Rio Macauhan (tributary of Rio Yaco), Lat. 9°20' S., Long, 69° W., on firm land; tree 40 feet high, 5 VIII 1933, Krukoff 5295 (A, F, K, LE, M, MICH, MO, NY, S, U, UC, US). Rio de Janeiro: Quinta de Sao Christovas, 10 I 1876, Glaziou 9633 (C, P). Jar dim Bot&nico, flowers on trunk and main branches, V 1944, Camargo 2395 (IAN). PERU: Loreto: Region of the middle Ucayali, rain forest, Yarina Cocha, 155 m. alt., elevated ground; tree 12-15 m.t 35 cm. thick, the first branch at 7 m. from ground, flowers with strong anise scent, sepals red crimson, petals dark crimson-striped on white ground, stamens less crimson than petals, pistil whitish, "cacao saeha," 22 IX 1925, Tessmann 5398 (G, M, S). Rio Ucayali, Paca, 21 VII1898, HvJber 1567 (Holotype of var. coriaceum Huber, MG; isotypes BM, US), (photo F, M. No. 1567). 40 km. south of Pucallpa, rain forest of the Amazon basin virgin rain forest on loamy sand, Ellenberg 2565 (U). BOLIVIA: Km. 7 on road Guayaramerin-Cochuela Esperanza, [Prov. Vaca Diez, Depto. Beni], 120 m. alt., "chocolatillo"; growing wild in rain forest; flowers wine red, borne on cushions along the whole, rather slender trunk, dichotomous branches slender, pendent, fruits small. I have seen also a specimen in Brasilia, where it is called "cacau-i"; 9 IX 1954, Patino s.n. (GH). Junction of Rivero 484 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Beni and Madre do l)ios; pulp edible and equal to that of T. cacao, seeds white, not used, VIII 1886, Rwby 654 (BM, E, F, G, GH, K, LE, MICH, MO, NY, P, US). Unduavi, 10,000 ft., Rmby 647 (US). 4. Theobroma velutlnum Benoist, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 27: 113. 1921. Figures 3, 12, 13, 14, 16, 18; MAP 1. Herrania guianensis Sagot ex Schum. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 12(3): 75. 1886. Theobroma speciosum sensu Uittien in Pulle, Fl. Surinam 3:45. 1932. Theobroma sp. 4, Uittien in Pulle, Fl. Surinam 3:46. 1932. Herrania guyanensis Sagot in Chevalier, Rev. Int. Hot. Appl. 26:275. 1946 (as synonym). Type.—Benoist 516, French Guiana. Branches terete, subcinereous, densely appressed stcllatc-tomentose or becoming glabrate, grayish brownish; branchlets densely toraentose. Leaves large, firmly coriaceous; petiole robust, sub terete, densely appressed cinereous-tomentose, when old transversely rimose, 12-14 mm. long; lamina oblong-ovate or ovate-oblong, broadly rounded and more or less asymmetrical at base, suddenly narrowed and long- acuininate at apex, the margin slightly revolute, entire or very slightly sinuosc, 28-40 cm. long, 16-21 cm. broad, including the acumen, this about 3 cm. long, pale olivaceous above (when dry), subnitidous, slightly and broadly bullate, glabrous except for the midrib, this sparsely pilose towards the base, the costa and secondary nerves thin, the tertiary nerves filiform, the minor veins less apparent or obsolete, softly velutinous beneath, ochraceous-cinereous, the midrib very prominent, the 5-7 pairs of secondary nerves prominent, ascending, curved near the margin and anastomosing, the longer pair stronger, more separated from the next, the transverse tertiary nerves promi- nent, others broadly reticulate, prominulous, the lesser veins forming a minute, prominulous reticulum, the minor reticulum and its areoles densely tomentose with minute, white, dense, subappressed, stellate hairs, the other nerves and the sides of the midrib covered with abun- dant, long, delicate, stellate hairs with long, thin, spreading rays. Inflorescences many-flowered, borne on lignose, tuberculate branches on the trunk, the panicles fasciculate, ramose from the bases, 5-12 cm. long, the branchlets moderately thin, cinereous, hirtellous-tomentel- lous with thin, mediocre, stellate hairs, the terminal (peduncles) thinner with 2 or 3 deciduous bracteoles at the end; pedicels slender, 6-18 mm. long; bracteoles at the joints minutely lanceolate, hirtellous, deciduous, 1—1.5 mm. long; sepals thick-membranaceous, spreading, shortly united at base, lanceolate-oblong, subacute, glandular at base, otherwise glabrous inside, with fine stellate hairs copious on the outside, the margin minutely tomentulose, about 10 mm. long and 3.5-4.5 mm. broad, usually one free, the others united by pairs. Petal-hoods 6-7.2 mm. long, about 3 mm. broad, membranaceous, obovate-oblong, cucullate-rounded at apex, 3-nervate, the median CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 485 vein furcate, outside sparsely, weakly pilose, the end auriculate- emarginate, articulate to the erect lamina, 6-7.2 mm. long, about 3 mm. wide; petal-lamina sessile, subtrapezoid, sub truncate or often slightly sinuate or 3-toothed at apex, abruptly narrowed into a short claw at base, moderately thick, but venation conspicuous by trans- mitted light, glabrous, somewhat rugulose-papillose toward the base, 5 mm. long, 6-6.5 mm. broad; androccium-tube about 2 mm. long and 2.4 mm. broad, minutely papillose-pilose; staminodes purplish red, lanceolate-subulate, thick, suddenly narrowed into a short, crisp, acute acumen at apex, minutely muricate-pilose, about 6 mm. long and 1.5 mm. wide; filaments triantheriferous, 2.5 mm. long; ovary ovoid-oblong, about 2.2 mm. long, 5-ridged, tomentose; styles 5, connivent, adherent, easily separable, glabrous, 2 mm. long. Fruits ellipsoid, densely and softly stellate-pilose-velutinous, 5- eostate, the ribs thick, very prominent, the surface smooth, 8.2-9 cm. long, 6-6.3 cm. broad, the pericarp 3-4 mm, thick; seeds usually 25-30 in each pod. This species is closely related to T. spedosum, having very similar flowers and leaf outline. However, T. velutinum is very different on account of the structure of the fruits and the indument. The ellipsoid, densely velvety fruits have 5 longitudinal, very prominent, typical ribs, a character only known in this species. The leaves beneath have a soft, velvety indument of long, thin, stellate or dendroid, more or less densely distributed hairs on the whole nervation and a lower layer of a short, dense tomentum of minute, stellate, intricate hairs covering the areoles and the minor reticulate veins. Also, the terminal branches are densely tomentose and the inflorescence branchlets and pedicels have copious, rather long, fine hairs. Theobroma velutinum is only known from French Guiana and the neighboring Dutch side of Maroni River valley. The excellent foliage and fruiting collections made by Benoist and recent other collections by members of French and Dutch Forest Services, especially the flowering specimens B. B. S. 1161, have facilitated a complete descrip- tion of the species. Its inflorescences are cauline, many-flowered, and often showy, like those of T. spedosum. The Sagot collection 1206, preserved in several herbaria and consisting only of large inflorescences, belongs to this species. Sagot named it Herrania guianensis and left an accurate unpublished description which is attached to the specimens in Paris. Common names.—Bouchi-cacao, cacao sauvage, cacao. Uses.- Reported to yield edible seeds comparable to cacao but no information is given on the quality of the product. Distribution.—French and Dutch Guiana in the valley of Maroni River. 486 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM SURINAM: 4X 1950, B. W. 1161 (U). Placer l'Arver, 31 X 1918, Gonggryp 4108 (U). Flur of Marowyne, Reu naar L. etwa en Tupanahoni, No. 47 Maro- wyne, 26 XI 1918, Gonggryp 4127 (U). Flur Tapanahoni, III 1922, No. 33 Tapanahoni, Gonggryp 4148 (U). FRENCH GUIANA: A 1 kilometre plus ou moins du camp de transports de Charvein, le long de cherain qui conduit a la leproserie de TAcarouany, 8 I 1914, Benoist 516 (P, holotype, foliage and fruits). Crique Serpent, rive droit & 1 kilometre de la crique terrain en pente, & proximity immediate d un ravin rocheuse; arbuste ayant 6t6 rep&6 au moment de sa fructification en fdvrier 1951; abattu depuis et pourvu de re jets de 3 m. de haut; produit de gousses cdt^es contenant des grains comestibles, "bouchi cacao" (Paramaka), 12 XII 1952, BAFOG 136M (P). Placean No. 2, Carreau No. 3, route de mana, terrain sablonneaux; fruits jaun&tres, gousses ovoides de 7 & 8 x 10 & 12 cms. d<5hiscents, sparses sur le tronc de l'arbre, "bouchi cacao," "cacao sauvage," 19 III 1956, BAFOG 7386 (P). Karouany, 1858, "Flores atropurpurei suaveolentes, fructus o vat us, pentagonus, breviter tomentosus cacao sativa paulo minor, folia non vidi, flores e ligno prodeunter, "cacao," "Herrania guianensis Sagot," 1858, Sagot 1206 (BM, G, K, P, U, WU); type of Herrania guianensis Sagot (only inflorescences and flowers in all the specimens; a long and accurate description made "in vivo" by Sagot is attached to the specimens at Paris). 5. The*ibroma glaucum Karst. Figubes 2, 10, 14, 16, 17, 19; MAP 5; PLATE 4 Theobroma glaucum Karst., Linnaea 28:447. 1856; Triana & Planch. (1862); Bernoulli (1869) 10; Jumelle (1899) 34; De Wilde man (1902) 97; Chevalier (1946) 277. Theobroma cahdesmis Diels, Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 14:336. 1939; Baker, Cope & al. (1954), Jigs. 10, 12; Cuatrecasas (1956) 655; Lefin (1960) 314, 317, fig. Types: Karsten s.n. Colombia, San Martin. SchuUze-Rkonhof 2312, Ecuador, Papayacu (of T. calodesmis, formerly in Berlin). Tree 8-15 m. high; stem up to 30 cm. in diameter, with grayish, inside reddish bark and white wood; sympodial growth by lateral, sub terminal, upright shoots; primary branches ternate, regularly dichotomous, spreading, deciduous when old, the terminal minutely stellate-pulverulent with additional simple, spreading hairs, soon glabrate, smooth, rather shining, dark brown or somewhat purplish; stipules linear-subulate, 4-5 mm. long, sparsely stellate-pilose, soon deciduous. Leaves coriaceous, rather rigid, distichous; petiole robust, densely ferruginous or brownish tomentose with stellate hairs, transversely rimose when dry, 0.8-1.8 cm. long; blades oblong-ovate or ovate- oblong, broad in the lower third, obtusely cuneate at base, narrowed near the apex, prolonged with a long slender appendage, the margin entire or slightly sinuate and slightly revolute, 16-36 cm. long, 7-13 cm. broad, the acumen 2-3.5 mm. long, shining above, green, pale olivaceous brown when dry, apparently glabrous but with sparse mediocre stellate hairs and callose scar-dots on the nerves, the costs and secondary nerves prominently filiform, the others slender, more or CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 487 less noticeable, somewhat cinereous beneath, glaucous or pale rosy, with a glabrous aspect but the rather shining, pale brownish principal nerves sparsely callose-dotted and with very scarce ferruginous, stellate hairs, the small veins glabrous, the areoles covered with a very appressed microscopic tomentum of minute, white, stellate hairs, the costa very prominent, the 4 or 5 pairs of secondary nerves promi- nent, the basal one at an acute angle (remote from the margin), ascend- ing, the others curved-ascending, near the margin becoming slender, decurrent, curving, anastomosing, the cross-tertiary nerves thinner, prominent, 3-10 mm. distant from each other, the lesser veins minutely prominulous-reticulate; leaves of the orthotropic spreading- puberulous branches long-petiolate, with the blades attenuate- cuneate at base, the lower pair of nerves very close to the margin, the petiole slender, 3.5-4 cm. long. Inflorescences on the trunk, often many-flowered and showy, with up to 200 flowers, the base woody-tuberculate; branches 3-many, me- diocre, 4-6 cm. long, furcate-ramose from near the base, the branchlets fastigiate, angulate, rather rigid, ferruginous-tomentose, the terminal (peduncles) moderately robust, 3^4 mm. long, articulate to pedicel, this 5-15 mm. long, striolate, slightly thicker, tomentellous, the subtending bracteoles minute, ovate-lanceolate, about 1 mm. long, very soon deciduous; buds ovoid, round at base, subacute at top, densely stellate-tomentose, 8-9 mm. long, about 6 mm. broad. Calyx umbilicate; sepals thick, lanceolate-oblong, acute, inflexed at apex, connate for 2 mm. at base, densely and appressed stellate- tomentose outside, within minutely, whitish stellate-pilose near the margin and glandular at base, otherwise subglabrous, 12-13 mm. long, 3.5-4 mm. broad, curved-spreading after anthesis. Petal-hoods light red, oblong-obovate, shortly unguiculate at base, rounded cucullate at apex, the end emarginate, biauriculate, articulate to the lamina, the 3-nerves prominent inside, thin, with spreading, weak, sparse hairs outside, 5-6 mm. long, 2.5-3 mm. broad; petal- lamina red crimson, thick, minutely rugose, and more or less trans- lucid-venulose, glabrous, suborbicular or broadly elliptic, subsessile at base, abruptly contracted into a short claw, minutely sinuate at margin, 5.5-7 mm. long, 5-6.5 mm. broad, the claw 0.5 mm. long. Staminal tube about 2 mm. high and 2.5 mm. in diameter; stami- nodes red crimson, erect, lanceolate-subulate, acute at apex, fleshy, minutely muricate-pilose, 10-12 mm. long, 1.4-1.8 mm. wide above base; filaments flexuose, 2,5-3 mm. long, glabrous, shortly 2 or 3 furcate at apex, bearing 2 or 3 anthers, the loculi ellipsoid, convergent, 0.5-0.6 mm. long; ovary oblong, about 2 mm. long, 5-ridged and sul- cate, hirsute-tomentose; styles connivent, 3 mm. long, united only at base. 680-695—64 8 488 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Fruits ellipsoid-oblong, obtusely pentagonal, broad and umbilicate at base, more or less attenuate and subacute at apex, the pericarp 1 cm. thick, coriaceous, rigid, densely and minutely velutinous- tomentose, bluish greenish, 11-13 cm. long, 5.5-9 cm. broad; seeds 2-2.3 x 1.2-1.4 x 0.9 cm.; fruiting peduncle robust, 7-8 cm. long, 1-1.5 cm. thick; germination epigeous. According to Baker and his associates the cotyledons are white and the pulp is pale orange and of a very sweet taste. The type collection of T. calodesmis was destroyed during the war in Berlin; it was collected by Hertha Schultze-Rhonhof near Papayacu at about 200 m. altitude on the Bonanza River, a tributary of the Pastaza River in eastern Ecuador. The description given by Diels makes it possible to identify his species perfectly with several Amazo- nian collections from nearby regions of Colombia, Peru, and Brazil. The sterile type specimen of Theobroma glaucum, collected on the Llanos de San Martin, agrees perfectly with a specimen that is almost a topotype, collected by Philipson, Idrobo, and Fern&ndez in the foothills of the Sierra Macarena, Intendencia del Meta. I have no doubt that all these collections represent the same species, which extends from the upper Orinocia to upper Amazon basin on both sides of the great river. Diels did not see fruits but gave an accurate description of the foliage and flowers; he related his species to T. speciosum on account of the texture and to men tu m of the leaves, and also to T. bernouillii, but he says that the leaves are broader, the inflorescences larger, the flowers larger, and the staminodes longer. Common names.—Cacao de monte, cacao silvestre, chucu (Rio Papayacu [Schultze-Ronhof]), "bicco" Rio Apaporis). Uses.—According to Karsten, the seeds are used as cacao by the natives, being very similar to the true cacao. Schultze-Rhonhof gives the indigenous name "chucti" for the fruit which, according to her, is very much appreciated by the natives. Distribution.—This species grows in the upper Amazon basin (northwestern section) along the rivers Caqueta, Cagu&n, Putumayo, Vaup4s, Guainia, Inirida, and Apaporis in Colombia and along the Colombian boundary with Ecuador, Peru, and in western Brazilian Amazonas; at the northern end of its range it enters the Orinoco basin into the Meta drainage in Colombia. It grows in the humid rain forests from the lower level of the great rivers to an altitude of 450 m. in forested hills. COLOMBIA: Meta: Villaviconpio, Llanos de San Martin, Karsten, s.n. (WU, holntype) (photo P. M. U2205). Sierra Macarena, Cano Ycrly, 450 m., dense, humid forest; unbranched tr«e 10 in. high, bundles of cauli Morons fruits grern, 24 XI 1949, Philipson, Idrobo, & Fern&ndez 1552 (BM, COL, US). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 489 Putumayo: Vicinity of Mocoa; tree 6-7 m., growing fully exposed in meadow, trunk 23 cm. thick at base, branched inflorescence (dead) borne on trunk and branches, pod broadly pentagonal with 5 very shallow furrows, 13 cm. long, 9 cm. diam., blue green in colour, fruit pedicel S cm. long, 1.5 cm. diam., with abscission ring 1.5 cm. from pod base, in colour pale green with fine white hairs, 17 III 1953, Holliday & Cope T/79 (COL, TRIN, US). Ibidem; sterile tree 15 m. in forest, undoubtedly similar to T/79, shoots from below jorquette, Holliday & Cope T/79A (COL, TRIN, US). Rfo Legui'zamo, Laguna Primavera, 3 IV 1953; tall tree 15 m., obviously cauliflorous, Holliday & Cope T/94 (COL, TRIN, US). Rfo Legufzamo; tree 16 m., with old trunk inflorescences, no flowers or fruits, 5 IV 1953, Holliday & Cope T/96 (COL, TRIN, US). CaquetA: Rio Cagudn, Camp 4; branched tree 10 m., found in good flowering condition, flowers in large inflorescences on trunk, 27 IV 1953, Holliday & Cope T/118 (COL, TRIN, U, US). Ibidem; tree 15 m., branched, two immature pods, on sloping land near T/114, 26 IV 1953, Holliday <£ Cope T/115 (TRIN, US). VaufIss: Rfo Guainfa, near Victor!no, river level; tree without flowers or fruit but with stipules; said by the local Indians to be a type of cacao with small smooth pods, native in the forest, 3 II 1952, R. E, D. Baker 37 (TRIN, US), Rfo Infrida, Santa Rosa, 300 m.; tree 15 m., trunk about 30 cm. in diameter, bark greenish, cortex light red, wood white, no terminal growing point, young shoots arising from below jorquette, cauliflorous, pod surface 10-ridged, also with transverse ridges, fruit pedicel about 4 cm. long with abscission layer 3 cm. from trunk, 25 I 1953, Bartley & Holliday T/69 (COL, TRIN, US). Left bank of Rio Inlrida, San Joaqufn, 200 m. from river bank, 300 m. alt.; tree 10 m., trunk base 15-20 cm. in diameter, one dead cymose inflorescence seen, 28 I 1953, Bartley & Holliday T/70 (COL, TRIN, US). Rfo Infrida, Rfo Papunana; tree 10 m., trunk about 30 cm. in diam., bluish gray in appearance, bark red, wood white, three branches at each jorquette, dichotomous branch habit, inflorescences on upper part of trunk, 18II 1953, Bartley & Holliday T/74 (COL, TRIN, U, US). Amazonas: Rfo Apaporis, Jinogoj6, river level; tree 40-50 ft., 8"-9" diameter at base, jorquettes of 3 branches, subsequent growth from below, ultimate branches repeatedly bifurcating, flowers in large clusters, sepals, ligules, and staminodes dark crimson, 8 IX 1952, Baker & Cope 11 (COL, F, TRIN, US). Ibidem (boundary Amazonas-Vaup&s) between Rfo PiraparanA and Rfo Popeyaca, 250 m., Cafio Unguyd; tree 8 m., calyx red, petals white, purplish red at apex, "bicco," 3-11 XI 1952, Garcia-Barriga 14380 (COL, US). BRAZIL: Amazonas: Sao Paulo de Olivenga, on elevated land; tree 10 m., 12 cm. [in diam.], "cacau azul," 18 V 1945, Frdes 20942 (NY). Cidade Fonte B6a ("introduzida pelos indios do Japuri"); tree 10-12 m., 12-15 cm. diam., "cacau azul," "cachu azul," 4 IV 1945, Frdes 20645 (K, USD A). B. constant, tree 10 m., "cacau azul," 9 V 1945, Frdes 20885 (NY). Macacacain, Rio Jutahi, Barreira Branca; tree 15 25 feet, small, main branches in whorls of 3, each bifid, 31 1 1875, Traill 62 (GH, K, P). 6. Theobroma bernouillii Pit tier Figures 2, 6, 7, 15, 16, 17, 19; Map 4; Plate 5 Theobroma bernouillii Pittier, Report. Sp. Nov. Fedde 13:319. 1914. Chevalier (1946) 26: 277; Le6n (1960) 314. Theobroma asclepiadijlorum Schery, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 29:360. 1942. Theobroma capilliferum Cuatr. Rev. A cad. Colomb. Cienc. 6:547, figs. 8a, 4a, pi S4. 1946. 490 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Types.—Pittier 4105, Panama. Wedel 1535, Panama (of T. asclepia- diftorum). Cuatrecasas 16160, Colombia, Pacific coast (of T. capiUiferum). Tree 15-20 m. high; stem up to 25 cm. in diameter, with grayish- brown, rugulose bark 5 mm. thick and yellowish-white wood; sympo- dial growth by lateral, sub term in al, upright shoots; primary branches ternate, grayish brown or blackish brown, dicbotomous, the oldest falling off, leaving the stem naked, the terminal stem leafy, terete, dark brown, minutely, subappressed tomentulose, when older puber- ulous or glabrate; stipules linear-oblong, attenuate at apex, acute, pubescent, about 8 mm. long, 2.5 mm. wide. Leaves coriaceous, more or less rigid, entire; petiole thick, 4-12 mm, long, terete, densely and minutely tomentulose, transverse rimose when dry; blades rather asymmetrically ovate, ovate-oblong, or elliptic-oblong, obtusely cuneate-attenuate and mostly very asym- metrical at base, triplinerved, narrowed toward the apex, ending in a long, linear, acute tip, the margin entire or very slightly sinuate, slightly re volute, 13-30 cm. long, 5.5-18 cm. broad, including the acumen, this 1.5-6 cm. long, 2-4 mm. broad, green or pale brownish above when dry, shining, the main nerves filiform, prominent, the others reticulate, slightly prominulous, pale greenish ochraceous or ashy beneath, apparently glabrous but the tawny shining veins with very sparsely minute stellate hairs and the areolae covered with very appressed, white tomenturn of smaller, microscopic, entangled stellate hairs, the midrib and 5-7 secondary nerves on each side very prominent, the basal pair acutely ascending, the others distally curved-ascending, decurrent and anastomosing near the margin, the transverse tertiary nerves thin but prominent, the minor veins prominulous, minutely reticulate. Inflorescences on the main trunk usually many-flowered, borne on short, tuberculate, woody branches, the panicles abundant, 4-10 cm. long, spreading, bristly, the axes slender (0.4-1.5 mm. thick), rigid, striolate, stellate-tomentose in the upper third or rarely from the base, cymoso-bifurcate, corymbiform, the branchlets rigid, erect at acute angle; peduncles (ultimate branchlets) capillary, tomentulose, 2-20 mm. long, 3-bracteolate at apex;bracteoles narrowly linear, 1-2 mm. long, very soon deciduous; pedicels thicker than the peduncles, about 5-20 mm. long at an thesis, minutely Stella te- tomentellous like the branchlets; buds ovoid, densely and shortly tomentose. Flowers crimson; sepals moderately thick, lanceolate-oblong, rather acute, shortly united at base, often first temporarily united in pairs but separated later, 8-10 mm. long, 3 mm. wide, reddish, with sparse slender, flexuous, sericeous hairs inside, ferruginous, rugulose, and CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 491 stellate-tomentose outside, minutely tomentulose at the margin inside, with thick, glandular hairs crowded at the insertion at base; petal-hood red, oblong-obovate, rounded-cucullate at apex, narrowed at base, 3-nerved, prominent inside, hirtellous pubescent outside, 4-5 mm. long, about 2 mm. wide, at base 0.6 mm. wide; petal-lamina crimson, sessile, shortly unguiculate-articulate, moderately thick, rugulose, glabrous, orbicular or suboricular or elliptic, minutely crenulate, 2.5-4 mm. long, 3-4 mm. broad; staminal tube about 1.5-2 mm. high; staminodes 6-9 mm. long, erect in bud, purplish red, sublanceolate-linear-subulate, thick, suddenly narrowed toward the apex, covered with minute, spreading, acute, conical trichomes; fertile filaments glabrous, flexuous, about 2.5 mm. long, 2-anther- iferous; ovary 5-sulcate-costatc, tomentose, 1.2 mm. high; styles five, 2 mm. long, adherent into a column but separable. Fruit 15-20 (12-25) cm. long, 6-7.5 (5.2-8) cm. broad, ellipsoid- oblong, more or less prismatic, obtusely 5-angulate, abruptly narrowed subacute or subobtuse at apex, umbilicate at base, more or less con- stricted near the base or not; pericarp thick, rigid, coriaceous at maturity, the epicarp and endocarp hard coriaceous, the mesocarp fleshy, shrinking in drying, dull brown, dense velvety-tomentose; seeds compressed-ovoid, 16-22 x 9-14 x 9-11 mm., the testa reddish, papery, the cotyledons white; pulp white, flavored, acidulous; germi- nation epigeous. This species, as here broadly considered, includes heteromorphic elements described as three species, two of which came from the Atlantic coast of Panama, and the third from the Pacific coastal region of Colombia. The Colombian population (T. capilliferum) is the best known, being represented by several collections with fruits and flowers, showing morphological uniformity throughout its area. The original T. bemouillii is known only from flowering material of one collection (the type), which has some minor differences from the Colombian plants in the shape of the leaves and details of flowers. The other described Panamanian species, T. ascUpiadijlorum, was based on discordant elements collected by von Wedel in Water Val- ley. Schery wrote: "Although fruiting material of this species is lacking, floral and vegetative characters distinguish it sufficiently to warrant description as a new species." The glabrous branches and leaves of the type specimen, which resemble those of T. cacao, do not belong to a Tkeobroma; they belong actually to the Lauraceae. The inflorescences and flowers are similar to those of T. bemouillii, type specimens of which were collected by Pittier not very far away. The question about what kind of leaves belong to the described flowers of T. asclepiadiflorum is answered by the collection Wedel 681 from the same locality, Water Valley; the flowers of this collec- 492 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM tion are identical to those of the type of T. asclepiadijlorum and the leaves are exactly like those of T. bernouillii. There are minor differ- ences between the flowers of these two types, but considering the vicinity of the geographic range of these two populations, it may be safe to consider them more forms of one species. Fruits from the type locality of T. bernouillii have never been collected, but Allan Lucas did collect fruits of T. asclepiadiflorum in Water Valley. The flowers of T. asclepiadiflorum are almost identical to those of T. capillijerumf but the fruits are smoother and not constricted. In view of these facts, I consider all these Colombian and Panama- nian plants to belong to one species; since the three forms are geo- graphically separated the observed differences warrant subspecific recognition. Distribution: Pacific coast and the Choc6 region of Colombia and the Atlantic coast of Panama. In the underforest of the tropical rain forest, from sea level and lowland swamps to heavily forested hills about 100 m. altitude. Key to Subspecies of Theobroma bernouillii 1. Leaves broadly ovate or ovate-oblong, very asymmetrical, rigid, 5-12 x 2-6 cm. Petal-lamina orbicular 2.5-3.5 mm. long; petal-hood 4-5 x 2 mm.; staminodes subulate, densely pilosulous, 7-8.5 mm. long; inflorescences long, with thin branches, the peduncles 5-20 mm. long, the pedicels about 10 (5-20) mm. long; fruits obtusely pentagonal with smooth, conspicuous ridges, 12-25 x 5 8 cm., umbilicate constricted above the base. 6c. subsp. capilliferum 1. Leaves oblong-elliptic, slightly asymmetrical, thinner, less rigid. 2. Staminodes lanceolate, slightly pilose, 5.5-6 mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. broad at base; petal-lamina suborbicular, 3 x 3-4 mm. long; petal-hood 4-5 x 2-2.5 mm.; peduncles 2-5 mm. long; pedicels 5-8 mm. long; fruit unknown. 6a. subsp. bernouillii 2. Staminodes subulate, densely pilose, 9-10 mm. long, 1.5 mm. broad; petal-lamina elliptic, 4x3 mm.; petal-hood 5x3 mm.; peduncles 6-12 mm. long; pedicels 10-12 mm. long; fruit oblong, 17x7 cm,, very slightly pentagonal, attenuate at apex, not contracted at base, with a filiform, impressed, furrow on each inconspicuous ridge. 6b. subsp. asclepiadiflorum 6a. Theobroma bernouiliii Fittier subsp. bernouillii Distribution.—Atlantic coast of Panama. PANAMA: Pro v. Coldn, in forests near Fat6, Loma de la Gloria (Nombre de Dios), 10-104 m., 4 VIII 1911, Pittier 4105 (US holotype; isotypes BM, BR, C, F, GH, K) (Photo USNH 3199). Further collections at the type locality are necessary to know the nature of the fruits. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 493 6b. Theobroma bernouiUII Pittier subsp. asclepiadiflorum (Schery) Cuatr., stat. nov. Theobroma asclepiadiflorum Schery, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 29:360. 1942; Le6n (1960) 316, 321, fig. (as. T. bernouillii). Type.—Wedel 1535, second sheet, flowers (MO, lectotype). Distribution.—Atlantic coast of Panama. PANAMA: Bocas del Toro: Water Valley, vicinity of Chiriqui Lagoon; tree 90 feet, flowers red, 8 XI 1940, H. von Wedel 1535 (second sheet MO, lectotype); the first sheet of this collection (MO) belongs to the Lauraceae. Bocas del Toro, Water Valley, 10 IX 1940; tree 80 ft.; flowers maroon red, H. von Wedel 681 (MO). Bocas del Toro, Water Valley, V 1949, Allan Lucas 1 (F, TURRI). The fruit of this subspecies is known through one specimen brought by Allan Lucas (TURRI), which is 17 x 7 cm., ellipsoid-oblong, very slightly pentagonal with 5 filiform furrows on the obtuse angles; the surface is slightly rugose due to the drying; the apex is shortly attenu- ate and the base is sub truncate and umbilicate. The shape differs clearly from that of the fruits of subsp. capilliferum and T. glaucum; it must be a mutant form geographically isolated. 6c. Theobroma bernouillii Pittier subsp. capilliferum (Cuatr.) Cuatr., stat. nov. Plate £ Theobroma capilliferum Cuatr. Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. 6:547, figs. Sa, 4a, pi. 34. 1946; Baker, Cope & al. (1954) 13, figs. 17, 18; Le6n (1960) 314, 317, fig. Type.—Cuatrecasas 16160, Colombia, Pacific coast. Common names.—Chocolate de monte, cacao de monte bravo, cacao de monte (Colombia). Uses.—On the Pacific coast of Colombia and in the Choc<5 area, the fruits are known as wild cacao (chocolate de monte, cacao de monte, cacao de monte bravo). Their white seeds are considered a high quality cacao, but the fruits remain abandoned on the trees, the people not making actual use of them, although monkeys and other animals break or pierce them, sucking the pulp or eating the seeds. Distribution.—Pacific Coast and the Chocd region of Colombia. In the under story of the rain forest, from the lowland swamps next to the mangroves to the forested hills about 100 m. in altitude. COLOMBIA: El Valle: Pacific Coast, Rio Yurumangui, Veneral, swampy rain forest in Quebrada del Zancudo, 5 m. elevation; tree 15 m., 25 cm. diam. at base, bark granulate-rugose, brown or grayish, its section 5 mm. thick, producing abundant mucilage; wood yellowish white; fruits 11—12 x 6 cm. (immature), ellipsoid-prismatic, thick, umbilicate at base, more or less constricted above the base, with 5 furrows or flat sides, and 5 well-marked angles, apex acute and slightly umbilicate, the surface minutely tomentose, greenish ferruginous, pedun- cles 6-10 cm. long, thick, fruits abundant, hanging on trunk, leaves coriaceous, rigid, green above, pale green beneath, long-tailed (Cuatr, photographs C-2202, 2203), 10 II 1944, Cuatrecasas 16160 (VALLE, holotype; isotype, F). Pacific 494 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Coast, Rio Cajambre, Barco, forest on hill at the right margin of Quebrada de Agua Clara, 40-100 m. elevation; tree 20 m., stem 25 cm. diam., leaves coriaceous, pale yellowish green above, cinereous beneath, distichous and pendulous, the lower ones larger and thicker, dry inflorescences with thin, long branchlets, fruiting peduncles 8-10 cm. long, 10-12 mm. thick, fruits with 5 furrows and 5 thick angles, surface sinuate-rugose, velvety-tomentose, pale tawny, 16-20 cm. long, 6.5-7.5 cm. broad, umbilicate at both ends, usually constricted above the base, cotyledons whitish, wood yellowish white, 23 IV 1944, Cuatrecasas 17034 (F, VALLE). Same locality and date, seedlings, Cuatrecasas 17034A (F, VALLE). Rfo Cajambre, San Isidro, hill forest on left margin of Quebrada de Veneno, about 50 m. alt.; tree 20 m., stem 20 cm. diam., bark yellowish white, leaves coriaceous, rigid, yellowish green above, greenish cinereous beneath, fruits hang- ing on trunk, 4 V 1944, Cuatrecasas 17350 (F, VALLE). Same locality,seedlings, Cuatrecasas 17350A (F, VALLE). Rfo Calima, Cafio de la Brea, about 5-10 m. elev.; tree 15-20 m. high, 20-25 cm, diam. at base, crimson flowers in dense cushions on upper portion of trunk only, 29 VI 1943, Holliday T/142 (TRIN, US). Rfo Calima, Estaci6n Agroforestai, about 5-10 m. alt.; tree 12-15 m, in forest clearing, crimson flowers in dense cushions on upper part of trunk only, dry fruit up to 25 x 8 cm., ridged, 29 VI 53, Holliday T/145 (TRIN, US). Choc6: Llor6, young tree, sterile, 4 VIII 1953, Holliday & Bartley T/177 (TRIN, US). Ibidem; tree C m., Holliday & Bartley T/178 (TRIN, US). Rfo San Juan, Remolino, young tree 2 m., sterile, 1 VIII 53, Holliday & Bartley T/ 172 (TRIN, US). Nari&o: South of Tumaco, in heavy rain forest; tree 10 m., fruits on trunk, olivaceous, 18 X 1955, Romero Castafieda 5405 (COL). Map 6.—Location of known spontaneous, wild, populations of Theobroma cacao subsp. cacao O &nd subsp. spkaerocarpum # which may be the origin of the present cultivated varieties CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 495 Section 3. Theobroma Theobroma sect. Theobroma Figures 3, 4 Theobroma sect. Cacao (Aubl.) Bernoulli, Uebers. Art. Theobroma 4. 1869, Sect. Eutheobroma subsect. Cacao (Aubl.) Pittier, Rev. Bot. Appl. 10 (110): 779. 1930. Petal-laminas spatulate, long-attenuate stipitate. Petal-hoods 3- nerved. Staminodes linear-subulate, erect in aestivation. Filaments 2-antheriferous. Fruit ovoid-oblong or ellipsoid, more or less pentag- onal, the pericarp thick, firmly fleshy glabrous. Cotyledons epigeous at germination. Leaves glabrous or sparsely pilose. Inflorescences on the trunk and on leafy branches. Sympodial growth of stem by orthotropic adventitious, lateral-sub terminal shoots. Primary branches in 5's, persisting in age. Type species.—Theobroma cacao L. 7. Theobroma cacao L. Figures 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26; MAP 6; PLATE 6 Theobroma cacao L. Sp. PI. 2:782. 1753; Syst. Nat. ed. 12, 2:508. 1767; H. B. K. (1823) 316; Richard (1845) 183 (1845a) 73; Bernoulli (1869) 5, pi If Baillon (1884) 792-795, figs.; Schumann in Mart. (1886) 72, pi 7; Jumelle (1899) 11, figs. 1-9; Preuss (1901), pis. 1, 2; De Wildeman (1902) 91, figs. 16, 18, #0, SI. 1902; Standley (1923) 805; Ducke (1925) 130; (1940) 268, pi. 1, fig. 1, (1954) 11; Fawcett & Rendle (1926) 158-160, fig. 60; Uittien in Pulle, Fl. Surinam 3:45. 1932; Ciferri (1933) 604; Standley (1937) 688; Chevalier (1946) 269-274, pi. 5; Standley & Stey. (1949) 423; Hoidridge (1950) 4; Addison & Tavares (1951) 25, pi. 7, pi. IS, fig. 7; Lem6e (1952) 379; Baker, Cope & al. (1954) 9-11; Cuatrecasas (1956) 653; Le6n (1960) 311-313. Cacao Clusius, Exot. Libr. Dec. 55. 1605; Ray (1688) 1670; Sloane (1696) 134; Tournef. (1700) 660, pi 444; 1700; Merian (1705), pi 26; Sloane (1725) 15, pi. 160; Ray (1733) 158; Weinm. (1739) 1-11, pi 277, 278; Geoffr. (1747) 409; Catesb. (1747) 6, pi 6; Blackwell (1739) 373; HernAndez (1630) 79, (1946) 908-914. Amygdalis similis guatimalensis, Avellana mexicana Bauh. Pinax Theat. Bot. 442. 1623. Arvor cacavifera americana Pluk. Almagest. Bot. 40, pi 268. 1696. Theobroma foliis integerrimis Linn. Hortus Cliff. 379. 1737. Cacao guianensis Aubl., PI. Guian. 2:683, pi 275, figs. 1-15. 1775, pro parte (tantum flores). Cacao saliva Aubl., PI. Guian. 2:689. 1775; Lam. Encycl. Meth. 1:533, pi. 635. 1797. Cacao minus Gaertn. Fruct. & Sem. 190, pi. 122. 1791. | Cacao Theobroma de Tussac. Fl. Antill. 1:101, pi IS. 180&. Theobroma iniegerrima Stokes, Bot. Med. 4:83. 1812. Theobroma caribaea Sweet. Hort. Britt. 67. 1830 (nom. nud.) Theobroma peniagona Bernoulli, Uebers. Art. Theobroma 6-7, pi 2. 1869; Preuss (1901) 199, 255, pi. S, 5; De Wildeman (1902) 94; Standley & Stey. (1949) 427. Tkeobroma leiocarpa Bernoulli, op cit. 6, pi 2; Standley (1937) 688; Standley & Stey. (1949) 426. 496 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Theobroma Saltzmanniana Bernoulli, op. cit. 7, pi. 2, Theobroma Kalagua De Wild., Bull. Herb. Boiss. 7:957, pi. 1 i. 1899 (tantum folia, sed lectotypus), Theobroma sativa (Aubl.) Lign. et Le Bey, Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. V, 8:263. 1904; Chevalier (1946) 270. Theobroma sphaerocarpa Chevalier, Veget. Util. Afr. Trop. Fr. 4:12. 1908. Theobroma sapidum Pittier, Bol. Soc. Venez. Cienc. Nat. 1:183. 1932, nom. nud. Theobroma cacao var. typica Ciferri, Monogr. 604. 1933. Theobroma cacao var. Uiocarpa (Bernoulli) Ciferri, Monogr. 604. 1933. Theobroma cacao var. typica x T. cacao var. leiocarpa, Ciferri, 604. 1933. Theobroma cacao forma leiocarpum (Bernoulli) Ducke, Rodriguesia 4:274. 1940. Theobroma sativa var. leucosperma Chevalier, Bull. Inter. Bot. Appliq. 26: 270. 1946. Theobroma sativa var. melanosperma Chevalier, loc. cit. Theobroma cacao subsp. leiocarpum (Bernoulli) Cuatr. in Macbr. Fl. Peru, Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 13 (3A): 654. 1956. Theobroma cacao subsp. sativa (as (Lam.) Lign. & Le Bey) Le6n in Hardy's Cacao Man. 312. 1960. Theobroma cacao subsp. pentagona (Bernoulli) Le6n, loc. cit. Type.—Sloano Herbarium vol. 5, p. 59 (BM, lectotype); Paratype: Tourneforfc pi. fruit-lectotypc, Tree usually 4-8 m. high, rarely taller (up to 20m.), with the growth of the sympodial stem by subterminal, lateral, upright shoots (chupons); primary branching by successive whorls of normally spreading branches; young branchlets terete, grayish green or brown- ish, densely or sparsely pubescent, with slender, patulous, acute, simple or furcate hairs 0.1-0.3 mm. long, later glabrate, more or less striate, rugulose and sparsely lenticellate; stipules subulate, very acute, 5-14 mm. long, 0.5-1.5 mm. wide at base, pubescent or pu- berulous, deciduous. Leaves coriaceous or chartaceous, more or less rigid, alternate, distichous on the normal branches, green; petioles pubescent or tomentose, with simple, acute, slender, rather dense, spreading hairs, thickened pulvinate at the ends, 1.5-2 (1-3) cm. long, on orthotropus stems 3-10 cm. long; blades subobovate-oblong or elliptic-oblong, slightly asymmetrical, rounded or obtuse at base, attenuate and cuspidate at apex, acute or subacute, usually entire or slightly and irregularly sinuate, green above, pale when dry, glabrous except for the pubescent or puberulous midrib, the midrib linear, prominent, the secondary nerves filiform, the fine veins reticulate, often slightly prominent, lighter green beneath, glabrous or with very sparse, minute, simple, furcate or stellate hairs, rarely puberulous, the midrib thick and prominent, the secondary nerves 9-12 each side, prominent, subpatulous, then ascending, near the margin curving, slendering, anastomosing, the tertiary nerves prominent, the minor veins reticulate and prominulous, 15-50 cm. long, 4-15 cm. broad, the acumen 1-2.5 cm. long. CCATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 497 Figure 20.—a-i, Theobroma cacao subsp. cacao fma. pentagonum (Cuatr. 26004): A, B, c, petal from inside, outside and laterally, X 5; D, androeeium, X 5; E, stamen, X 10; F, anther, X 20; g, pistil, X 10; h, bud, X 2; i, sepal from inside and outside, X 2. k-q, T. cacao subsp. sphatrocarpum (Cuatr. 7756): k, l, m, petal from inside, outside and laterally, X 5; N, androeeium, X 5; o, stamen, X 10 and anther, X 20; p, pistil, X 5; q, sepal from inside and outside, X 2. r-y, T. cacao subsp. cacao (Nelson 2490): &, 8, T, petal from inside, outside and laterally, X 5; androeeium, X S;v, stamen, X 10 and anther, X 20; w, pistil, X 5; bud and pedicel, X 2; v, sepal from inside and outside, X 2. 498 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Inflorescences on the trunk and branches, usually borne on small tubercles, the cymose branchlets short, knotty, persistent, the cymose peduncles 1-3 mm. long, stellate-pubescent, hirtellous and with, scattered glandular trichomes; bracts ovate or ovate-oblong, amplec- tant, pubescent; bracteoles ovate-oblong, acute or subacute, 0.5-1.2 mm. long, pubescent, deciduous; pedicels capillary, rigid, pale green, whitish or reddish, 5-15 mm. long, hirtellous with rather dense, thin, Figure 21.—Sketches of fruits of Tkeobroma cacao from classical and recent literature: a, in Tournefort plate 444, clearly representing a "criollo type"; b, in Sloane, pi. 160; c, in Chevalier 1946, pi. 5 (7*. sphaerocarpum Chev.). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 499 .'■v [' F » vv i* -uv. .Ml * jm _ ,' ,JF. ' +■ . . mm*-- -' vf , . .h* Tig ;4 '".,3 frj . ->:■* Awr . T ■■'tflti r/-f J£-' . . " ■- , * -ir ■ r '" **"■ ■ ^ ■:. 'Jm*r •• :f MS ►' ' <3? ■ . ■': - ■■ -« V. ' J * . St" '"ft T®y- J 1 ;; 4 ' - . ■ r.:'/ r: ^ : ."■ Lv J'-Wft*}: :#«%.' ^ifV-il A/:#;# fcS> 3 -':;Y #;V. . FJ.r -■ ■' ■ V v-' ■/ s" Cj \. ■ ■" ■ :'■$>*; ' '■■;./%%: ■ v - Vjj?. - ;^pfei * ■%:■■; •-&'<-■ ste<- Jc«v4M| ,A;:' 1%^-mV3V-■ L ■ ■ .■tflwiir* f ■ r\ \T^J> . i -r '. . "L- ■ iK-iC • «. . •••v^r. &# "f ■ ■) iri ■ - ■■ ^ -■ " " r " jff *#■ ' "T#■■ mpm'ji 3 fff+1 %\S ■ Pt-:.;.' ■ ■ ■ : -&■C ^i j L - % ■. ■ . /.jet- W W : " :- - #- 'w% ■5- ■ '■ w - ■**"'- -35^^ -?■ ' r :.-..4.,■ /..■. :%./.%/. ■.:, *■.i.-J-j itJ :■ '■ ■ "-vX ■ ■ '■ ' ■' ij- ■■ .ff?1-'-' ■ ■. ^. it J L - '^'SL -- *■ ■ ■' ST'-^r > - ' * ' trH '. >■. : L-v ; * \4.■ ^ 1 a! ' '. ftj "" "-'. h '■* -;1"- t-i" ■ V■' '* * rw 'i.: '" + "T»j"1" J . ■■ h ■ T ■■ rj ■- ..-■*£ ■■■■ ■■ t;. vflr-'ii- : v^V : Tgf&A-L. vSff■■■%-, ^'■r/'i -' h >'. -;r i i Figure 22,—a, Fruit of Theobroma cacao, cultlvar "cundiamor" (Cuatr. 26492 from Colombia)* b, Cross section of same showing structure of pericarp and arrangement of seeds each surrounded by their pulp, c, T. cacao subs p. cacao, cultivar (tcriolloM ("Caldas") (Cuatr, 26006 from Colombia), d, Section of same. All X J4* 500 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM acute, patulous, stellate or furcate hairs and sparse pluricellul&r, glandular, capitate trichomes; buds white, whitish green, lilac, or reddish, ovoid or oblong-ovoid, acute, 5-7 mm. long, subglabrous or sparsely puberulous with slender stellate hairs and thicker, glandular, Figure 23.—a, Fruit of Theobroma cacao subsp, cacao fma. pentagonum (Cuatr. 26004 from Colombia) with some degree of introgression from fma. cacao, b, transection of the same showing the great reduction of the structure of pericarp (mesocarp represented by isolated bundles), c, T. cacao subsp. cacao fma, pentagonum, typical (Cuatr. 26540 from Costa Rica), d, transection of the same, showing the pericarp reduced to one layer. All X CuItivar'Magarto." CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 501 Figure 24.—a, Fruit of Theobroma cacao subsp. spkaerocarpum, cultivar "amelonado" (Cuatr. 25805 from Venezuela, Barlovento). b, transection of the same, c, fruit of T, cacao cultivar "angolcta" (Cuatr. 26494 from Colombia), d, transection of same. A11X stipitate trichomes; sepals thick-membranaceous, lanceolate or oblong- lanceolate, acute, white, greenish, white, pale violaceous or reddish, slightly 3-nerved, shortly (0.5-1 mm.) united at base, 5-8 mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. wide, minutely tomentose at margin, outside sparsely pubescent with stellate and glandulose hairs, or glabrous, inside glabrous or with rare glandular trichomes; petals contorted in aestiva- tion, thick-membranaceous, the hood 3-4 mm. long, 5-2 mm. wide, 502 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM * .<:iM * ' \J- " ft - •:£?- Figure 25.—a, Fruit of Tfuobroma angustifolium (Cuatr. 25790). a, fruit of T. cacao subs p. cacao fma. lacandonensi (Miranda 9299), c, 7*. cacao subs p. sphacrocarpwn cultivar "calabacillo" (Cuatr. 25805P from Venezuela), d, section of the same, e, fruit of T. cacao subsp. cacao f. Uiocarpum from the original drawing by Bernoulli, f, T. hylatum (Araque & Barkley 18C745). All X %• CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 503 Figure 26.—a-c, Showing the characteristic elongated, bipulvinate petiole in Tkeobroma cacao: a, T. cacao from orthotropic stem (Steyermark 54143); b, T. cacao from lateral branches (Cuatr. 7756); c, 7". cacao from young, lateral branches (Steyermark 49218). d, exceptional, broad, rounded leaf of T, cacao, a cultural mutation (Leon 5078). E, r, 7*. microcarpum (Froes 23963 and Holliday & Cope 125). c, young shoot showing pubescens and stipules of T. microcarpum (Holliday & Cope 125). H, T. gileri (Giler 162). o,X 3; leaves, X H* 680-6GB—64 9 504 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM obovate, rounded at apex, white, 3-nerved, the nerves papillose inside, the lateral ones very thick, usually purplish or red, the medial promi- nent only upwardly; petal-lamina pale yellowish, 1.5-2.5 mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. wide, obovate or rhombic-obovato, attenuate at apex, acuminate or subtruncate and shortly mucronate, rarely blunt, entire or sinuate at margin, pedicellate at base, the pedicel linear, 3-nerved and sometimes 4- or 5-nerved at apex, 2-4 mm. long, 0.2-0.5 mm. wide; androecium tube rather thick, 1.2-1.5 mm. long, glabrous; staminodes 4-6 mm. long, 0.6-0.7 mm. broad at base, narrowly subulate, very acute, erect in bud, erect or somewhat flexuous in an thesis, the middle vein thick, angular, red or purplish, minutely papillose-pilose, the thin margin whitish, more or less revolute, ciliate, with slender, flexuose simple hairs; stamens diantheriferous, the filaments glabrous, patulous or recurved, 1.5-2 mm. long, the anthers about 0.4 mm,, with rounded cells; ovary oblong-ovoid, obtusely pentagonal or 5-ridged, about 1.5 mm. high, 0.8 mm. thick, glabrous or usually glandular, covered with more or less copious white or reddish, pluricellular, stipitate glands; styles 5, glabrous, adherent, 1.5-2.5 mm. long. Fruit subbaccate, variable in shape, from globose to fusiform and acute, and with a very smooth to a strongly ridged and rugose or verrucose surface; pericarp consistently fleshy and thick (5-15 mm.), and usually made of two, more or less conspicuously different, carnose layers (epicarp and endocarp) separated by a thin, ligneous membrane (mesocarp), the endocarp limited by a firm epidermis inside, the inner wall of the shell, the epicarp sometimes differing in color and firmness, rich in mucilaginous cells, limited outside by the hard epidermis of the fruit, the mesocarpic membrane sometimes reduced to isolated bundles of fibers or lacking, the endocarp also sometimes lacking. Seeds (20^0) usually arranged in 5 rows, but sometimes when large arranged in 4 or 3 rows, the five radial walls initially separating the 5 cavites in the earlier stages reabsorbed long before the maturation of the fruit; seeds ovoid, ellipsoid, amygdaloid, more or less complanate through mutual pressure or almost round in cross section, variable in size (20-40 mm. long, 12-20 mm. broad), the integuments brown, subcoriaceous, the surrounding pulp white, sweet, the cotyledons white, purplish, violet, or intermediate in color, Theobroma cacao is variable in its characters, especially with regard to the color, size, and shape of the parts of the flower and the fruits. These are variations to be expected of an ancient crop spread throughout a very wide area. Based on some of these more or less consistent variations, Bernoulli described three species, T. pentagonum, T. leiocarpum, and T. saltz- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 505 mannianum, and Chevalier T. sphaerocarpum. The shape of the fruit is the main defining character, except for T. salt zmannianum, which was based on petal characters, probably from an abnormal specimen. The few floral characters given for the other three species are irrelevant or inconstant. Tkeobroma pentagonum is defined by having elongate, gradually and acutely narrowed, warty pods which are strongly pen- tagonal and 5-ridged; it has white seeds. It was described from the Atlantic coast of Guatemala and is called "cacao lagarto." Tkeobroma leiocarpum was characterized by ovoid pods, almost smooth, with five very shallow furrows and a glabrous ovary; the color of the seeds was not stated; it was found in plantations on the Atlantic coast of Guatemala, and stated to be rather rare. Tkeobroma sphaerocarpum was described from cultivated specimens on Sao Tom6 island, western Africa, characterized by its nearly spherical, slightly 10- furrowed, almost smooth or slightly rough pods, and violet cotyledons. Schumann considered the three Bernoulli species as mere local varia- tions of T. cacao and therefore unworthy of taxonomic consideration. Some authors have followed Schumann in this view, but there is a tendency to accept T. pentagonum as a different species, because of its characteristic fruit form and thinner pericarp. For many years there has evidently been confusion in the taxonomy of cultivated cacaos, the main problem being insufficient knowledge of the wild populations of T. cacao. There are many citations of places in Central and South America where T. cacao is said to have been found wild, which may have been true in some cases, but not in others where we may be dealing with the remains of abandoned plantations. The discovery of wild cacao by Stahel in the rain forests of Mamaboen Creek in Surinam (confirmed later by Myers) and a few other places very distant from populations, is very significant; the cacao is of the Amelonado type. Ogilvie also found it in abundance on Black Creek, a branch of the Essequebo River, and along the Berbice River in British Guiana. He found it along the Rupunumi River at Rewa and Quitaro Creeks, at Kuduwini Kassikedju or Dewar Wow, etc., on the upper Essequebo River, and also on the Quitari River (according to Myers). Robert Schomburgk also cited wild cacao in several places in British Guiana on the Cutari, at the head of the Correntyne River, and also at Quitaro, and Richard Schomburgk found it on the Upper Pomeroon River. Wild cacaos also have been found, according to Stahel, in the Upper Oyapok in French Guiana (Myers), all of the Amelonado type, implying that this population of the Guiana highland area westwards to the Amazon valley may have been the home of this cultivated variety. In Brazil there has been found wild cacao near the Guianas and, according to Ducke, at the upper Rio Branco, northeast of Obidos, and at Francez 506 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM on the middle Tapaj<5z; he adds that the area of spontaneous T. cacao includes a greater part of the Hylaea and that it is of the form "leio- carpum" Preuss (1901, p. 247) found wild cacao in eastern Ecuador, also of the Amelonado type. Huber found spontaneous cacao in the upper Purus river, and along the Rio Ucayali, Peru. Pound also claimed to have found spontaneous cacaos in the upper Amazon basin. The spontaneous cacao trees found by the Anglo-Colombian Expedition in the forests of Cagu&n (Caqueta) and Rio San Miguel offer some doubt about their indigenousness. I found myself, in 1939, in the rain forests of Rio Guaviare wild trees of T. cacao, tall and well developed, but we have to be cautious in accepting them as indigenous, because the Guaviare River is said to have had more extensive plantations on its banks in earlier times. An interesting find was made in British Honduras by Sampson, who encountered wild trees of the Criollo type in the Southern forests. In Mexico, Miranda recently found a completely indigenous cacao tree in a forested region of Chiapas (Selva Lacandona), very distant from any population; the natives (Lacandones Indians) reported that other trees of such cacaos are found scattered; this cacao has a somewhat scandent stem and produces small, elongated, pointed, slightly 10-ridged and rugose fruits. Standley and Steyermark (Fl. Guat. 426) say that in the lowlands of Guatemala sometimes cacao is found more or less wild in the forest, especially in Alta Verapaz, and that it is not improbable that it is native in the wet North Coast region. Many forms of the cultivated cacaos have received local or regional names which after the many introductions of cultivars from one country to another have brought confusion to the complicated system of cacao types. Morris was the first to make a classification of cultivars, arranging them in two main groups: Criollo and Forastero. Hart (see page 396) modified this, making three groups (Criollo, Forastero, and Calabacillo), later separating T. pentagonum (cultivar "Lagarto") into another group, as a different species from T, cacao. The classification of Hart has been followed by many authors of cacao treatises until recent times when van Hall, simplifying, went back to the basic two groups of Morris: Criollo and Forastero. Pittier, a botanist with much experience both in Central and South America, recognized the existence of two different, original, spon- taneous forms of cacao, Criollo with elongated, ridged, pointed fruits and white cotyledons, and Forastero, with short, roundish, almost smooth fruit and purplish cotyledons; he believed that they corre- sponded with two different species, T. leiocarpum generally spread throughout tropical South America, where it is still found spontaneous, and T. cacao, spontaneous in Central America and which was the h CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 507 source of the prehistoric cultivation and selection of cacao, all of the Criollo type, in Mexico and Central America. Introduction of Criollo types in South America and West Indies and conversely of the smooth type into West Indies and Central America created the cross-varieties which multiplied with the years. Although there is much speculation in this, the theory is a workable and reasonable one, because the available historical data favors the recognition of the earlier Central American and Mexican cacaos as being of the Criollo type. The finding of spontaneous cacao of this type in Chiapas and British Honduras also supports this theory. Another favorable fact is the uniformity of the Venezuelan Criollo, supposed to have been introduced from Central America to Venezuela in the earlier times of the Spanish conquest. Soria, after visiting (1961) important plantations in Mexico where new Forastero types have been abundantly introduced in recent times, recognized that in Mexico before 1900 varieties of the Criollo type almost exclusively were cultivated. He observed in large, old (more than 50 years) plantations a great variation in the Criollo type, but the seeds were always white and the pods, variable in shape, were always pointed, with surfaces varying from tuberculate to rugose, from light green, through green, to reddish; the trees were small, slow growing, and often with fewer branches (5-3 in each whorl) than is normal in the species; the petal-laminas are bright yellow. Pittier's theory was very much welcomed by botanists and cocoa experts; Chevalier supported it, and Ducke also in its basic idea. Cheesman adhered to it at first (1932), but later (1944) developed a new theory that all cultivated Criollo cacaos came "from an offshoot of a general cacao stock in the headwaters of the Amazon carried over the Andes into southern Colombia, and developed many of their present characters in association with man." But historical knowledge at present can only closely relate cacao to Central American man, especially to the Mayans and not to the South American Indians. Central American Indians undoubtedly developed the art of planting and selecting of cacao through several thousands of years, finally obtaining the high quality produce which the Spaniards found at the time of the conquest. It may be assumed that in early times a natural population of Theobroma cacao was spread throughout the central part of Amazonia- Guiana, westward and northward to the south of Mexico; that these populations developed into two different forms geographically sepa- rated by the Panama isthmus; and that these two original forms, when isolated, had sufficiently consistent characters to be recognized as subspecies. As they intermingle readily by crossing, giving fertile 508 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM and robust hybrids, they cannot be considered distinct species. Both types in cultivation have originated many mutations, some of them persistent, thanks to ecological adjustment, selection, and isolation. Because the cultivation and selection has been very active for some thousand years in the Central American-Mexican area, it is in these areas where we find the richest variety of forms. When the sub- species (with their different forms) interbred the products gave the great and confusing variety of existing types. Another theory is that most of the stable forms of cacao might have originated by mutations from a widespread, uniform original specific type. In such a way the forms pentagonum, leiocarpum, Criollo, Cundiamor, Angoleta, Nacional Ecuador, Trinitario, etc., and their variants could have originated. This theory does not ex- clude hybridization as a factor in the multiplicity of forms, but its influence would be secondary instead of basic, as postulated by the Pit tier theory. Types of Theobroma cacao.—The only specimen of T. cacao in the Linnaean herbarium is the number 934-1, but this specimen is posterior to the publication of Species Plantarum (1753), since it bears the annotation "PI. Surin. 1775. p. 13." The type has to be sought among the bibliographic references of Linnaeus. In Species Plan- tarum, Linnaeus refers to Hortus Cliffortianus. At my request, Mr. Sandwith was kind enough to examine the Hortus Cliffortianus herbarium at the British Museum and found no specimens of Theo- broma in it. However, Hortus Cliffortianus page 379 seems to give a key to the matter, where Linnaeus writes "Flores a nullo bene depicti, multo minus descripti sunt, . . . Sloane mihi inspiciendi copiam fecit, . . and gives the quotation "Hist. Jam. pi. 160 " Linnaeus was especially preoccupied with the flowers; he wanted to know exactly the structure in order to be able to place Theobroma in the right place in his sexual system; the previous literature did not give him the answer, and neither did the Sloane plate. However, from the above paragraph we may infer that Sloane sent him flowers at his request, surely very few, which may be the reason why there are none of them in the Linnaean herbarium; from Sloane's flowers Linnaeus found the floral structure of Theobroma by himself and drafted his diagnosis. The original flowers (surely dissected) having disappeared, the corresponding specimens in the Sloane Herbarium have to be considered the isotype. Messrs. Dandy and Sandwith found the specimens in the Sloane Herbarium at the British Museum. Mr. Sandwith writes: "We found the corresponding specimen in the Sloane Herbarium and it is obviously the source of (in fact part of) the plate, though not identical; there are leaves, detached flowers, frag- CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 509 ments of fruit and one seed; it is the vol. 5 p. 59." There is the possi- bility that Sloane lent Linnaeus these specimens, but even if this were not the case, we may assume that Linnaeus used flowers taken from this specimen which would thus be an isotype; therefore, the sheet page 59, volume 5, of the Sloane Herbarium is to be chosen as lecto- type for the flowers and leaves. According to Sand with and Dandy "there is also what appears to be a duplicate, leaves only, in the Flukenet Herbarium volume of Herb. Sloane, The leaves of both specimens are reddish brown and glabrous beneath with reticulate tertiary veins." Sloane's plate 160 is a para type, but another even more important paratype is Tournefort's plate 444. Tournefort is the only reference given by Linnaeus in his original description of the genus in Genera Plantarum (1754), and its citation precedes the reference to Sloane in Hortus Cliffortianus. I propose it as the lectotype for the fruit, because the Tournefort drawing is perfectly defined, leaving no doubt that the characters are of the Criollo type. On the other hand, the fruits shown on Sloane's plate 160 are not unquestionable, even though they are very pointed; they are among the variations found in Criollo populations. But the reasons which compel me to consider the flower specimens in the Sloane Herbarium as the lectotype do not apply to the fruit, the origin of which may have been different from the origin of the flowers and leaves, for Sloane collected in several places and countries. A fruit typification by the Tournefort plate fits well the definition of T. cacao L. sensu stricto given by Pittier and later authors. It is obvious that all these authors described cultivars and that the cacao described by the earlier authors was of the type Criollo, as can be inferred from the illustrations, and also from the descriptions of Hernandez, Pison, Plukenet, Merian, Weinmann, Tournefort, Catesby, and Gaertner. Synonyms.—T. pentagonum Bernoulli was characterized by the shape of the fruit and by smaller flowers. Last character is inconstant but the fruit form is a very particular one and constant, fruit always easily recognized. This type was described in vivo by Bernoulli from the Atlantic coast of Guatemala; there is no type specimen of the fruit, but it was well drawn (PL %,jig. Ill) and the drawing may be considered the type. It is my belief that T. pentagonum is just a cultivar. It crosses easily with other forms of cacao giving inter- mediate products. Gross morphological study also supports this view. The pericarp in Tkeobroma is composed of three visible layers, one of these being more or less consistently woody; in T. cacao the woody layer is the middle one, the mesocarp. It seems that in cultivation there is a tendency for the pods to change, the shells 510 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM becoming thinner in the beat quality Criollos. This reduction is extreme in T. pentagonum which lacks the firm mesocarp and the fleshy endocarp, the whole pericarp being only half as thick as in other cultivars; pentagonum trees are also weaker than others. I have no doubt that pentagonum is a fixed product of mutation selected for better fruits. I must agree with Soria (1959) when he writes "Pentagona is nothing more than one of the extremes in the variability of the complex of types forming the species T. cacao" The name must be kept but only at the rank of forma. Theobroma leiocarpum was also described by Bernoulli from living specimens in cultivation on the Atlantic coast of Guatemala; there are no type specimens of the fruits recorded, and so the published drawing (PL fig. II) must be chosen as the type. This plant was charac- terized by a glabrous ovary and smaller flowers (an insignificant feature) and by ovoid, shallowly 5-sulcate, almost smooth fruits. The color of the cotyledons was not mentioned. For a long time this form was identified with the widespread South American "Calabacillo" or "Amelonado" fruit types, especially since Pittier published his theory, it being supposed that the Venezuelan "Calabacillo," with thick- shelled, rounded or ellipsoid, obtuse, slightly 10-furrowed fruits, and violet cotyledons, was T. leiocarpum. All workers followed this nomen- clature, myself included. It was Cheesman (1944, p. 14) who called attention to the differences between Calabacillo and Central American T. leiocarpum. The Bernoulli cacao has thin, ovoid attenuate shells, with only 5 furrows, and plump seeds which are probably white or light violet. Preuss had written previously that the seeds were different. I saw Calabacillo in Nicaragua with very light-violaceous seeds. The recent observation by Soria (1961) in Mexico of the great variety in external form of Criollo in an old plantation of Criollo makes it clear that T, leiocarpum is a mere segregate form or mutant from the Criollo type of T. cacao, originating in a similar way to T. pentagonum. I consider it only as a cultivar. Theobroma sphaerocarpum was described by Chevalier from cultiva- tion in Isla Sao Thom6, in the South Atlantic Ocean west of tropical Africa, conforms perfectly with the "Calabacillo" cultivar of Venezuela and other South American plantations. It is an extreme form of the widespread South American subspecies. The type is a preserved fruit in the Museum in Paris. This name has to take the place of the sub- species which Pittier and later authors have called T. leiocarpum. Cacao saliva Aubl. is a nomenclatural synonym of T. cacao, and cannot be used as a substitute for the latter. Any imprecision implied by the binomial T. cacao is implied also in Cacao saliva, and Theobroma saiivum. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 511 Theobroma sapidum Pittier may well have been unintentionally published as a lapsus calami for T. sativum; it corresponds to T. cacao sensu stricto of Pittier, restricted to the Criollo type. But the binomial is a nomen nudum, because it was not formally published, not being accompanied by a description and with no indication of any type. Cacao minus Gaertn. was published without mention of specimens or locality. It agrees well with some forms of the Criollo type. It cannot be T. pentagonum because in T. pentagonum the ridges are always very prominent and smooth. The type of the binomial consists of two fruits identical with the original drawing, labeled Cacao minus, Gaertner at Paris. Cacao theobroma de Tussac, T. integerrima Stokes, and T. caribaea Sweet are nomenclature! synonyms. Theobroma saltzmannianum was established by Bernoulli, the emar- ginate petal-laminae being the only difference from T. cacao (ligulae lamina anguste obovata, apice truncata emarginata). According to Bernoulli the shape of the ligula was a constant character in T, cacao and T, leiocarpum; having found at Kew some specimens collected by Salzmann near Bahia, in which he saw the petal-lamina emarginate, he did not hesitate to make a new species. Schumann could not identify this character in any of many flowers collected in Bahia by Salzmann, and inferred that Bernoulli had examined some exceptional, teratological flower. Kombouts in 1948 (Kew Bull. 1948: 104) studied in detail the type specimens at Kew and arrived at the same conclusion as Schumann, that Bernoulli did base his species on an accidental character. Chevalier had already expressed the same view (1946, p. 270). I also can confirm the above opinions after having examined several Salzmann collections at different times and the type specimen in 1954 at Kew. Theobroma sagittata Pavon was published by Chevalier in his revision (1946: 274) as a microspecies of the complex of T. cacao. The bino- mial, however, is not validly published for lack of the required Latin diagnosis. Moreover, I have identified the type specimen, which is preserved in Paris, as a 3-leaflet fragment of a leaf of Herrania nitida (Poepp.) Schultes. Theobroma hastata, a name mentioned by Cheva- lier in the footnote on page 273, presumably is a lapsus calami for T. sagittate,. The varieties leucosperma and melanosperma published by Chevalier without reference to any type specimens are fortunately not validly published for lack of Latin diagnoses. It would be very difficult to ascribe these two supposed varieties to any recognized taxonomic entity relying only on the seed color. 512 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Common names.—Cacao, cocoa, cacao dulce, cacao criollo, cacao calabacillo, cacao forastero, cacao amelonado, cacao trinitario, cacao lagarto, and many other adjectives according cultivar varieties and regional or local cultivar forms. Also: Bizoya, yagabizoya (Reko), deghy (Otomi), caocauatzaua (Zoque), kako (Mixe), cahequa (Tar as- cdn), Chudechu (Otomi) in Mexico after Standley; cacahuatl, caca- hoatl, cacahoaquahuitl, quauhcacahoatl, mecacahoatl, xochicacahoatl, tlacacahoatl, cacahoacuahuitl, cacaotlquahuitl (Nauhatl), kicou, kicob, cuculat, pacxoc, cucuh, caco in Costa Rica and Guatemala; cacao chuncho in Peru. For Costa Rica and ChiriquI, Pit tier (1902) gives the following Indian names: ko (Terreba), ko6 (Brunka), kajo (Gua~ tuso), ku& (Quaimi), kno (PenonomS), dol6 (Doraske), tsiru (Bribri), (Cabicara); according to him the Bribri Indians use the following names for some varieties of cacao: muru-uak, tsipa-uak, xi-uak, and betstin-uak; Standley (1937) mentions, also for Costa Rica: kuk (Rama), tsiru-kuru (Cabecara), kao-kra (Brunka) and kau (TiHbi). Cacao silvestre, cacao de monte, wild cacao, are names often used in different countries whenever a cacao tree is found apparently spon- taneously growing. It is a fact that although the other species have native Indian names, for Tkeobroma cacao only the name "cacao" is recorded from the whole of South America, whereas this species has many indigenous names in Central America. Subspecific divisions.—A correct classification of all forms will only be possible after careful and extensive genetic research. In the meanwhile we cannot do more than use a provisional, conservative approach, confining the nomenclature to names already used. The summarized classification given below of cultivated varieties follows Morris, who was the first to give status to the most popular common names of cocoa cultivars; the adaptation in general use made by van Hall is followed in this paper, with few modifications. See also my reviews of Preuss (1901), and Hart (1892, 1900 and 1911) in the Historical Sketch above. The reader will find more extensive infor- mation on this subject in special treatises (van Hall, Baker in Urqu- hart, Hart, etc.). Key to subspecies and forms of Theobroma cacao L. 1, Fruit elongate, claviform, fusiform or ovoid-oblong, tapering and pointed, more or less strongly 10-costate or 5-costate and verrucose; pericarp moderately thick, the woody mesocarp thin; seeds ovoid or ellipsoid, usually rounded in cross section; cotyledons white or yellowish white . . 7a. subsp. cacao 2. Fruit 10-costate .... 1. f. cacao, lacandonense and unnamed forms. 2. Fruit claviform, strongly 5-costate, the ridges prominent and smooth, the sides strongly verrucose, the pericarp thinner, lacking the woody mesocarp and endocarp 2. f. pentagonum 2. Fruit ovoid, shallowly 5~furrowed, almost smooth, obtusely attenuate at apex ............. 3 f. leiocarpum CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 513 1. Fruit ellipsoid, almost globose or more or less oblong, rounded at both ends, smooth or slightly verrucose, more or less shallowly 10-fur rowed; pericarp very thick, the woody mesocarp firm; seeds ovoid, more or less compressed; cotyledons purplish or dark violet 7b. eubsp. sphaerocarpum 7a(l). Theobroma cacao subsp. cacao Fiqubes 20, 21, 22 Cacao minus Gaertn. 1791. Theobroma sapidum Pittier, 1932. Theobroma cacao var. typica Ciferri, 1933. Theobroma saliva var. leucosperma Chevalier, 1946. Type.—Sloan e Herb, (flowers, leaves) (BM, lectotype); Tournefort pi. 444 (fruit-lectotype). Common names.—The leading name is cacao criollo or criollo. DISTRIBUTION,—Originally from Mexico and Central America, and cultivated more or less extensively in other tropical countries. Cor- responds to the Criollo cultivars. Among the collections examined are: MEXICO: Veracruz: Colonia San Rafael, flowers and pods, January, 1946; forests from Colima to Chiapas, Olivia Converse 74 (UC). Fortufio, Coatzacoalcos River, 30-50 m., Ill 1937, "cacao"; tree 15-25 feet tall, crown fairly dense, trunk branching from base, inner bark reddish or reddish brown, wood light brown, fruit yellow about 8 in. long, 4 in. wide, often cultivated and growing wild in low- lands slightly humid or subject to seasonal floods, (LI.) Williams 8457 (F, P). Oaxaca: Santa Maria de Chimilapa, I 1927, "wild cacao," MeU 29 (US). BRITISH HONDURAS: Stann Creek Valley, Mountain Cow Ridge; tree 5 in. diam., 30 III 1940, "wild cacao," Gentle 3292 (MO, NY, US). Middlesex, 200 ft. alt.; tall tree of upright habit of growth, generally found growing along river banks, fruits dark red, occasional, 19 XI 1929, specimen with fruits, Schipp 178 (UC). El Cayo district, Mountain Pine Ridge, 8 V 1931, Bartlett 13108 (F, NY). 7a(2). Theobroma cacao subsp. cacao forma pentagonum (Bernoulli) Cuatr., comb. nov. Figures 5, 6, 20, 23 Theobroma pentagona Bernoulli, Uebers. Art. Theobroma 6-7, pi. 2, jig. III. 1869. Theobroma cacao subsp. pentagona (Bernoulli) Le6n in Hardy's Cacao Man. 312. 1960. Type.—Bernouilli, op. cit., plate 2} Jig. Ill, i so type, Bernoulli 98 (GOET). Common names,—Cacao lagarto, alligator. Uses.—One of the best quality cacaos known. Distribution.—Only known in cultivation, being probably a mutant cultivar from T. cacao L. originally from Central America; mainly cultivated in southern Mexico and Central America, seldom in other areas. It is a weaker variety, for which reason it is being displaced by more robust and disease resistant varieties, in spite of the high quality of its product. Collections examined (cultivated): 514 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM GUATEMALA: Mazatenaiigo, "cult. Marz. 1865 Tkeobroma penlagonum n. Bp.?"; specimen with two leaves and one seed, Bernoulli 98 (GOET, isotype) Retaluleu, Apr. 1878, Bernoulli & Cario 3151 (GOET). COSTA RICA: Turrialba; fruit red, "lagarto" seed white, 7 XI 1961, Cua.tre- casas «a * I\* Figure 27,—a-h, Tkeobroma microcarpum (Ducke 21045): a( b, c, petal from inside) outside, and laterally, X 5; d, androecium, X 5; E, stamen, X 10; f, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; g, pistil, X 5; h, bud, X 2. i-n, T. gUeri (Giler 162): r, flower on branch; j, ovary, X 5; k, androecium, X 5; l, stamen, X 10; m, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; n, petal from inside, outside, and laterally, X 5. united 1-1.5 mm. at base, about 6 mm. long, 3 mm. broad; petal- hoods purplish-red obovate, very narrowed in the lower third, rounded- cucullate, muticous or emarginate at apex, with no appendix, sparsely covered with slender hairs above, with 5 prominent minutely pilose nerves inside, 3-3.2 mm. long, 2.2 mm. broad; androecium purplish red, the tube about 1.2 mm. high, minutely puberulous; staminodes about 7 mm. long, the base laminar, ovate, 1 mm. long and wide, with minute, thick hairs, suddenly narrowed at apex into a subulate, flexuous, flagelliform, glabrous appendix about 6 mm. long; filaments white, rather thick, glabrous, shortly trifurcate, triantheriferous; anthers bilobate, the thecae ellipsoid; ovary ovoid or ellipsoid 5- angulate, densely stellate-tomentose; styles glabrous, about 1 mm. long, coherent. Fruit ovoid or ellipsoid at maturity, 7.5-11 cm. long, 7.5-9 cm. broad, brownish green or olivaceous, appressed stellate-tomentose, with 5 longitudinal prominulous ribs and irregularly, loosely, reticulate prominulous nerves, the intermediate surface shallowly depressed; pericarp 1 cm. thick, with a pelliclelike epicarp, a thick carnose, very mucilaginous mesocarp, and an inner, 1 mm. thick, coriaceous, 680-695—64 10 520 ligneous, hard endocarp, inside with a sweet, flavorous, ochraceous- white pulp surrounding the seeds; seeds ovoid or ovoid-oblong, 2.5-3 cm. long, 1.8-2 cm. broad, 1.5 cm. thick, usually 20-25 in a pod, the Figure 28.—Theobroma gileri (Giler 162, 168): a, leaf, X 1; B, young, ribbed fruit, X c, transection of same; d, mature fruit, X E, long, section of same; f, two seeds stripped from pulp, X %i o, seed with its pulp, X %. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 521 t n i : S| >1 l !. 1 F: v* ^ ^ jis s " i; ■;■■■• L '.U .1 - . A' ] V f / i * it % If 4 W:t Jt v>-.^u^£r >-'W 1 , >'*w* I! i % } in,, * A N ) lit* "J T- V:V' ■ \ * - \ , * t ■ v-. :> Li \ y ' i.'-' v/r.V . \V^ 1 ' V;.' V [ 4T f > r i: ■-■I-*.!-J: - ■ ■ il»-'lllf — . . , rJ-f ' ' ■■. I ' ■ ; I ■ J'1 i' ' '*r,h '-W Y'i1 iW' " ^ J,J.-.'+- -1 . r. ■.+ ■■ ■"■ — v',^1 y.;., /: ■»<•■■.! ""'"l* .1 * ll.,*''* ft", >:. .:: \ :.m ]■& > ■" i:r: i\A' v .■ txfcrAr* o.^-t^ a.\ B 7■ ' r %/ V , \ : y^, ' ■/. ■',- ■-, / ., ■ /. ■ i. *.' _ jf '-.. ". ' uf, " J 'r r ■ ' ^ FV ,.r/ i . y _ . ^ L , iL' . 'ML J '. ' L . * -,. I • -r - • r . -i St.' f ', ■"-■■' ■■j' , f f "■., t tffr. J "t ^ % - . _J t J ^5^-Ax. v+j /-? y. / ^ i . V iU j%-v + 1 • v' .- vi v.; A i ♦ t ?* . A ' < *■ ,■ '.■•\ hi ) ^ ^ ^ ^ _ i \v H_ 1bI|,BIBi ' " T ha _i - , _k, " '^IBII ■ .«■ ■ J ^ , '±:.V -Vh"r <.\ IS/:/ %. \ > X* v\ V^-v".;; ,■-'+\+j'-v,v ^ l > r> T-'I : .'" A i ri \ I .V ^ \ C D Figure 29.—A, b, Detail of jndument on the underside of the leaf in: a, Theobroma gileri (Giler 162); b, T. microcarpum (Krukoff 1644). c, D, detail of nervation at the under- side of the leaf in: c, T. angustifolium (Allen 6259); d, T. subincanum (Cuatr. 7277). AX 35, B X 25, C and D X 2. 522 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM cotyledons white, when fresh condition.1 The juvenile fruits are ellipsoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with 5 very strong, protuberant ribs and 5 less prominent ribs, these sometimes becoming covered by the fleshy mesocarp at maturity, but often mature fruits are strongly 10-ribbed; fruiting peduncle 2-3 cm. long, about 6 mm. in diameter; germination hypogeous. The fruits of T. gileri are conspicuously larger than those of T. microcarpum, its Amazonian vicariant; they are more oblong-ellipsoid or more oblong in shape. The young fruits have 10 very prominent and thick ribs, 5 of them much stronger than the alternate, and a coarse reticulum between the ribs. In a perfect, healthy, mature fruit, the surface becomes slightly 5-ribbed and shallowly reticulate-lacunose, the fleshy tissue of the mesocarp having filled up the spaces between the ribs, as is shown in jig. 28. But often mature fruits keep the 10- ribbed, strongly reticulate shape of the young stage, looking very similar then to the fruits of T. bicolor. Both kinds and different sizes of fruits are usually seen on the same tree. The trees are com- monly 8-10 m. high in heavy rain forests. The growth is pseudo- terminal, that is to say, by shoots produced above the terminal whorl of branches or jorquette. The branching is normally verticillate (ternate) but often T. gileri develops adventitious, upright shoots which give irregularity to the branching. Fungus diseases may have some influence in this. Already in 1953 Patino wrote: "Unfor- tunately, in spite of the abundance of trees, this species does not seem to offer much commercial prospects, because almost all fruits we found were diseased. I sent specimens to Quito to identify the respon- sible fungi," and he says further: "Almost all fruits we saw suffer a disease which hardens the mucilaginous tissue making it compact and hardening the seeds, many are covered by a mashy down, partly or the whole." I have seen myself the same, very recently near Villa Arteaga. Baker et al. wrote: "Seeds of this species were sent to Trinidad but arrived in a decomposed condition. The fungus Monilia roreri Ciferri was found infecting fruit of this species." Common names.—Chocolate de monte. Uses.—Natives used to chew or eat the pulp, which is sweet and aromatic. They prepare also a chocolate which is said to have a good taste (Patino). Distribution.—Restricted to the rain forests of western Colombia and northwestern Ecuador. COLOMBIA: Antioquia: Villa Arteaga; tree 10-12 m., 15-18 cm. in diameter at base, flowers not seen but borne in cushions on trunk and main branches, fruit about 9x7 cm., ridged and reticulate, said to be yellow at maturity, jorquette 1 Holdrldge reports them purplish when cut, CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 523 symmetrical, 22 VII 1953, Holliday & Bariley T./163 (TRIN, US). Ibidem; tree about 10 m., dry fruit 0-9.5 x 7-7.5 cm., no flowers, 24 VII 1923, Holliday & Bariley T/167 (TRIN, US). Mutat&, in virgin forest on slope above Villa Arteaga, 250 m. alt.; small tree, 3 m. tall, 18 cm. DBII, caulifloroua and ramiflorous, sepals greenbacked but reddish inside, petals dark blood red, base of central column reddish, fruit 10-furrowed, elliptical in long section, about 15 cm. long, seeds purplish inside when cut, 23 IX 1959, Holdridge 5133 (US). Ibidem, about 150 feet alt.; tree 12 m. tall, 6-20 II 1953, SchuUes & Cabrera 18695 (US), Villa Arteaga, Las Caucheras, Villa Agraria, rain forest, 200 m. alt.; tree 15 m. tall, stem 8 cm. in diam., crown narrow, primary branches ternate, abundant inflorescence-cushions (now dry, woody) on the trunk and oldest branches, many old fruits on trunk and fallen, and some green ones, hanging, leaves charts ceo us, firm, fruits 10 x 7 cm., 10 x 6.5, 11 x 7.5, 11 x 8 cm., 2 X 1961, Cuatrecasas & Willard 26167 (COL, US). ECUADOR: Esmebaldas: Rio Mira, Guadual, near PiguambI camp, 27 VII 1953, Giler 162 (holotype, F, 1423965; isotypcs, F, US). Ibidem (fruits), Giler 168 (paratype, F). Ibidem, Giler & Patino 164, 165, 166 (H. Cuatr.). Probably at Rio Mira; fruit collected by Acosta Soils <6 Giler 12392, 12423 (F). Santo Domingo de los Colorados, cultivated from seeds brought from Lita, 27 IX 1957, Jorge Ledn 4832 (TURRI). 9. Theobroma microcarpum Mart. Figures 26, 27, 29, 35; Map 7 Theobroma microcarpum Mart, in Buchn. Repert. 35 : 24. 1830; Linnaea, Litt. Bericht. 32. 1831; Bernoulli (1869) 11, pi. 6; Schumann in Mart. (1886) 75; Jumelle (1899) 32, fig. 17; De Wildeman (1902) 95; Huber (1906a) 273; Ducke (1925) 131; (1940) 271, pi. i, fig. 4; (1953) 14; Chevalier (1946) 277; Addison & Tavares (1951) 25, pi. 9, IB, fig. 5; Baker, Cope A al. (1954) 12, fig. 11; Le6n (1960) 316, 321, Type.—Brazil, Rio Negro, Martins. Small tree up to 10-20 m. high; stem 20-30 cm. in diameter; growth pseudoapical; crown small; branches much ramose, ternate at least when young, brownish rugulose; branchlets thin, the hornotinous appressed stellate-tomentose, cinereous or pale ochraceous, becoming glabrous in age; stipules narrow, subulate, pubescent, 2.5-4 mm. long, soon deciduous. Leaves chartaceous, light green; petioles mediocre, sub terete, appressed tomentose, when older transversely wrinkled, 4-8 mm. long (in very young specimens longer, up to 15 mm.); blades triplinerved, elliptic-oblong or obovate-oblong, attenuate near the base, rounded or shortly attenuate at apex, abruptly long-acuminate, asymmetri- cally rounded at base or sometimes rounded one side, the other cuneate, rarely symmetrically cuneate, 6-18.5 cm. long, 2-7 cm. broad, including the acumen, this 0.7-2.5 cm. long, the margin entire, with scattered minute, simple and stellate hairs above and pubescent costa or glabrous throughout, the main nerves filiform, conspicuous, the loose reticulum almost obsolete, with sparse, minute, stellate hairs beneath or subglabrous, the principal nerves more or less minutely tomentellous or glabrate, the costa and the lower pair of lateral ascending nerves 524 CONTRIBUTIONS PROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM prominent, the other 2-4 secondary nerves each side thin but prominent, ascending, curved near the margin, anastomosing, the slender, transverse tertiary nerves prominulous and the minor reticulate veins less prominulous, but conspicuous. Inflorescences axillary or extra-axillary on young leafy branchlets, the cymose clusters extremely small, bearing 1-3 flowers, the woody primary branches short, knotty, bearing ovate, amplectant bracts, 0.6 mm. long and wide; peduncles rather thick, 0.5-1 mm. long, tomentulose, with 3 subulate, deciduous bracteoles at apex, these 0.6-1 mm. long; pedicels 0.5-1 mm. long, moderately thick, tomentu- lose; buds ovoid, acute, 4.5 mm. long, 3 mm. broad, with 5 whitish, minutely tomentulose lines and scattered, minute stellate hairs. Sepals thick-membranaceous, lanceolate, acute, united about 1 mm. at base, 5-6 mm. long, 2 mm. broad, with scattered, minute, stellate hairs outside, minutely, whitish tomentulose at margin, with con- spicuous midrib and sparse, mediocre, flexuous, glandular hairs inside; petal-hoods pale brown, thick-membranaceous, glabrous, oblong-obovate, rounded-cucullate and acuminate at apex, the acumen triangular, shortly bidentate, exappendiculate, the 5 nerves rather thick, prominent and minutely papillose inside, often confluent into pairs near the base; androecium red or reddish, the tube about 1.5 mm. high, 10-furrowed, minutely pilose; staminodes minutely pilose with a rather thick, oblong-ovate concave base, this 2.5 mm. long and 1 mm. broad with fine flexuose hairs inside, topped by a subulate, flexuose tail 4-5 mm. long; filaments rather thick, 1 mm. long, shortly 3-furcate, triantheriferous; cells of anthers ellipsoid, about 0.4 mm. long; ovary 1,5-1.8 mm. long, pyriform, glabrous or sparsely, minutely stellate-pilose, sharply 10-furrowed-costate; styles 5, united in the lower fourth, rather thick, acute, glabrous. Young fruit ellipsoid (±3 cm, long), strongly 10-ribbed, with 5 very thick and prominent, dorsal, shortly pinnate costae, and 5 smaller, commissural ones; mature fruit 6.5-7 (-9) cm. long, 5.5-6.5 cm. broad, green yellowish, puberulous, ellipsoid-globose, conspicuously 10-ribbed, the surface between the ribs shallowly alveolate, the exocarp thick, carnose, padding the hollows between the lignose underlayer, when dry the ribs and the lignose reticulum become ex- tremely marked and prominent; seeds more or less compressed, ovoid, 12-14 mm. long, 18-20 mm. broad, and 11-12 mm. thick; fruiting pe- duncle thick, robust, 4-8 mm. long and broad; cotyledons hypogeous at germination. Common names.—Cacauf, cacaurana, cacao rana, cacau bravo, cabega de urubu (Brazil). Cacao de monte (Colombia). Me-tr6- ree-moo-ee (Karihona, Upper Apaporis); b<5o-e (Mirana, CaquetA River) (Angl-Col. Cocoa Exp., Baker, 1952). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 525 Uses.—None recorded on the use of its sweet scentless pulp or the seeds. Distribution.—In the southern and western upper Amazon Brasilian region Rios Solimoes, Yapurd, Pur (is, Madeira, Tap aj 6s, and western Colombia on Caquetd River. (Baker & Cope.) The eastern known limit according to Ducke is Rio Tapaj 6s. The specimens around Bel6m are cultivated. It is frequent in its area and may become abundant in some places as a significant element of the shad- owy under layer of rain forests on elevated ground and in moder- ately inundatable alluvial lands. COLOMBIA: Amazon as: Rfo Caquetd, La Pedrera, river level; tall tree 15- 20 m., 30 cm. in diam. at base, extensive branch system, jorquettes of seedlings 3- branched, growth continuing from above, flowers small, petals without ligules, fruit abnormal due to attack by Marasmius perniciosus, 5 X 1952, Baker & Cope 28 (COL, K, TRIN, US). Ibidem; tall tree 15-20 m., native in forest on the river- bank, 7 X 1952, Baker & Cope 29 (COL, F, K, TRIN, US). Ibidem; tree 30 feet, 9 inches in diameter, on floodbank, 5 X 1952, Schultes & I. Cabrera 17780 (AMES, US). Rfo CaquetA, Remolino; leaves only from small seedling tree 2.5 m., typical Theobroma habit, jorquettes arising symmetrically, 2 V 1953, Cope & Holliday T/125 (COL, TRIN, US). BRAZIL: Amazonas: In sylvis ad Costa de Ubicuna et de Camaroeoari, fluv. Solimoes, prov. Rio Negro ("Dr. Martius Iter Brasiliensis, 321"), Martina Observ. 2890, [884] (M, lectotype, photo F, M. 19643). Ibidem, Martius Observ. 2890, [885, 886] (M, isotypes). Lower Rio Yapurtf,, Jubar& matta, 15 IX 1904, Ducke 6773 (BM, MG). Basin of Rio Solimoes, Municipality S&o Paulo de Olivenga, near Falmares; tree 60 ft. high, trunk 7 inches in diam., terra firma, high land, IIIX-26 X 1936, Krukoff 8280 (A, BM, F, G, GB, K, LE, MICH, MO, P, S, U, US, USD A). Ibidem; mata, caatinga, "cacau bravo," arvore pequefia, 19 IV 1945, Frdes 20750 (IAN, USDA), 34814 (IAN). Basin Rio Madeira, Municipality Hu- mayta, near Livramento, on Rio Livramento on varzea land; tree 50 feet high, "cabesa de Urubd," 12 X-6 XI 1934, Krukoff 6592 (A, BM, F, G, K, LE, MICH, MO, S, U, US, USDA, WU). Ibidem, Municipality Humayta, near Tres Casas, on restinga alta; tree 60 ft. high, 14IX-11 X 1934, Krukoff 6203 (A, F, G, K, LE, MO, S, U, US, USDA, Y). Rio Purus, Bom Lugar; "cacao rana," II 1904, Goeldi 4228 (BM, G, MG), Camatian; high forest lowland, border of creek; tree 7 m. high, 25 cm diam., 24 I 1949, Frdes 23963 (IAN, US). Guapoke: Porto velho, Entrada de Redagan, Km. 8, Viana, mata derrum- bada, terra firme; arvore pequena, 31 V 1952, Black, Cordeiro, & Francisco 52- 14649 (IAN, UC). Mato Grosso: Machado River region, source of the Jatuarana River; tree 3 feet high in terra firma, "cabeca de urubu," XII1931, Krukoff 1644 (A, BM, F, G, K, MICH, MO, P, S, U, UC). PahX: BeI6m, Jardim Botanico do Museu Goeldi; medium tree, cultivated, 11 VIII 1942, Archer 7551 (F, IAN, K, USDA). Beldm, Horto Botanico Par6 (cultum proven, Rio Purus, Bom Lugar anno 1904), 25 V1906, Hither 7081 (G, MG). Ibidem; arbor parva floribus rubcscentibus, 4 II 1926, Ducke 21045 (G, GH, K, S, U, US). Ibidem; arbor parva, floribus pallide brunnescentibus, "cacaohy," IX1936, Ducke 283 (A, F, K, MO, S, US). Ibidem, 21 VII1944, F. C. Camargo 8 (IAN). Ibidem, 23 XI 1945, Fires & Black 742 (IAN). Rio Guama, near Bel£m, "cacao bravo," IV 1929, Dahlgren & Sella 10 (F, GH). Rio Tapaj os, Cachoeira do Mangabal, beira de assahyzal, 7 IX 1916, Ducke 16466 (BM, G, MG, P, US). 526 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM COSTA RICA: (cult.) Limon, La Lola, experimental station IICA; tree 4 m. tall, narrow crown, eight years old, first flowers this year, 7 XI 1961, Cuatreeasas tfe Paredes 26538 (US). Section 5. Glossopetalum Theobroma scctio Glossopetalum Bernoulli, Uebcrs. Art. Theobroma 11. 1869 Figures 1, 3, 4; Map 2 Sect. Bubroma Schum. in Engl. & Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3(6) :89. 1890. Sect. Bubroma subsect. Glossopetalum (Bernoulli) Pittier, Rev. Bot. Appl. 10 (110): 779. 1930. Petal-laminas obovate, spatulate or trapezoid, stipitate. Petal- hoods 7-nerved. Staminodes laminar, petaloid, obovate or broadly lanceolate, curved-reflexed covering the hoods in aestivation, erect or reflexed in anthesis. Filaments 3-antheriferous. Fruit ellipsoid or oblong, smooth or more or less angulate or tuberculate, the epicarp hard, woody, with a tomentose epidermis. Cotyledons hypogeous at germination. Leaves beneath reticulate-nerved, stellate-tomen- tose. Inflorescences on the main trunk or on the branches. Main axis sympodial with pseudoapical growth; orthotropic shoots from axillary buds of the terminal jorquette. Primary branching ternate. Type species.—Theobroma grandiflorum Schumann. 10. Theobroma angustifolium Mogi no & Sess6 Figures 6, 25, 29, 30, 31, 37; Map 8 Theobroma angustifolium Mogifio et Sess6 ex DC. Prodr. 1: 484. 1824; Icon. Fl. Mexicans ex DC. pi. 118; Bernoulli (1869) 12, pi. 6; Schumann in Mart. (1886) 77; Donn. Smith in Pittier, Prim. Fl. Costar. 96. 1898; Preuss (1901) 255, pi £,0;De Wilde man (1902) 96, figs. IB,IS; Standley (1923) 808; Standley (1937) 687; Chevalier (1946) 282; Standley & Steyermark (1949) 421; Holdridge (1950a) 3; Allen (1956) 342, pi. 26; Le6n (1960) 318, 315, fig. Type.—Ses$6 et Mogino, Plantae Novae Hispaniae, Herbarium Florae Mexicanae. Tree 8-26 m. high; trunk up to 30 cm. in diameter, with smooth bark and whitish wood; growth pseudoapical; primary branches ternate; lower branches horizontal, the higher ascending; branchlets when young green ochraceous, densely and moderately appressed tomentose, with very minute, fine, translucid-white stellate hairs intermixed with other mediocre, fulvous or ochraceous, somewhat thicker, stellate hairs, when older more or less glabrate, grayish, rugulose; stipules lanceolate-subulate, acute, broadened at base, above sparsely, below densely stellate-tomentose, 5-7 (-15) mm. long, about 1 (-2) mm. broad, deciduous. Leaves distichous, thin-coriaceous, rather flexible; petioles moder- ately thick, densely subappressed tomentose, 6-10 mm. long; blades subobovate-oblong, elliptic-oblong, or oblanceolate, slightly narrowed CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 527 Map 8.—Geographical distribution of Thtobroma angustifolium # and 7". Jtmiarum Q. to the obtuse and slightly asymmetrical base, attenuate and acuminate at apex, entire or at the upper part slightly sinuate-dentate, 9-25 cm. long and 3-9 cm, broad, including the 1-2 cm. long and 3-5 mm. wide acumen, green above, when adult smooth, glabrous or with few hairs scattered on the costa, this depressed, filiform, the secondary and tertiary nerves little conspicuous, light greenish or cinereous beneath, appressed tomentose, heteortrichous, the surface covered with a dense layer of white, minute, stellate hairs, and additional, more or less copious, larger, ochraceous, stellate hairs with longer rays on the main nerves, the costa very prominent, the 6-8 secondary nerves on each side thinner and prominent, ascending, near the margin decurrent, becoming slender, vanishing, the transverse tertiary nerves, thin, prominulous, 2-5 mm. from each other, the minute reticulum conspic- uous. Inflorescences usually abundant on the branchlets, axillary or extra-axillary, the cymes strongly reduced to a few extremely short 1-3-flowered branchlets; peduncles 0.4-1 mm. long, 3-bracteolate; pedicels erect, rigid, mediocre, densely ochraceous or ferruginous, ebracteate, 5-10 mm. long; bracteoles very minute (1-0.5 mm. long), linear, deciduous; buds globose, 7-8 mm. broad, densely ochraceous tomentose; calyx 8-9 mm. long, reflexed in an thesis, all the sepals united to 3-4 mm. into a cupular base, in the upper part two united 528 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM ■<■1 i * ■ B r "* I / .'v i-'V'jltf'V ■ f - *«?" ;n-\ \ f viX-'X- - > -% c D Figure 30.—Detail of indument on the underside of leaf in: a, T. angustifoiium (Allen 6259); b, T. cinnolinae (Cuatr. 14897); c, detail of venation in T. stipu'alum (Cuatr. 21339); d, indument in T. stipulatum (Cuatr. 21339), A, B, and D X 30, C X 2. Figure 31.—a-f, Theobroma nemorale (Patiiio 116): a, d, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; c, androecitim, X 5; d, stamen, X 10; e, gynoecium, X 5; r, sepal from inside and outside, X 2. g-m, T. angustifoiium (Allen 6341): G, h, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; I, androecium, X 5; j, stamen, X 10; k, gynoecium, X 5; L, bud, X 2j CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 529 [Figure 31] m, sepal from inside and outside, X 2. n, o, T. nemorale (Cuatr. 26007): n, the three bracteoles covering the opening flower, X 2; o, pe dice lied bud surrounded by a bracteole, the other two removed, p, T. ckocoense, st ami node, X 5 (Cuatr. 26074), CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM [Figure 32] CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 531 by pairs forming 3 unequal lobes, two of the lobes twice as broad as the third, ovate, rather obtuse, scarcely puberulous and with minute, thick, oblong glandular hairs at the base inside, tomentose, greenish ochraceous or ferruginous outside, each single sepal 4-5 mm. wide. Petal-hoods thick-membranaceous, yellowish, broadly obovate, rounded-cucullate at apex, 7-nerved with very sparse, thin hairs outside, about 5 mm. long, 4 mm. broad; petal-lamina pedicellate, yellow, thick-membranaceous, 5-nerved and finely veined, subobovate- spatulate, emarginate at apex with 2 ovate or rounded lobes, atten- uate towards the base, glabrous, about 5.5 mm. long, 3 mm. broad, the pedicel linear, 3-nerved, attenuate downward, about 4-5 mm. long, 1 mm. wide; androecium tube 2.5-3 mm. long, thick; staminodes laminar, thick-membranaceous, sulphur yellow, glabrous, oblong- obovate, rounded or subspatulate at apex, with marked venation, 8-11 mm. long, 4.2-5 mm. broad, at base 1.2 mm. broad, when in bud curved-reflexed, in an thesis erect; filaments glabrous, thick, curved, 2 mm. long, enlarged and shortly 3-furcate, 3-antheriferous; anther cells globose; ovary obovoid-oblong, about 1.5 mm. long, 5-sulcate, densely stellate-tomentose; styles 2.5 mm. long, united in a rigid erect column 1.5 mm. long, ending in 5 slender branches 1 mm. long. Fruit unequally oblong-ellipsoid or ovoid-ellipsoid, more or less pentagonal, slightly attenuate at apex, umbilicate and 5-costate at base, very irregularly tuberculate-rugose, densely brown tomentose, the epicarp hard, ligneous, about 1.5 mm. thick, the mesocarp plus endocarp carnose 5-6 mm. thick, the pulp enveloping the seeds thick, juicy, aromatic, edible, 10-18 cm. long, 6-9 cm. broad; seeds 5-7 in each fruit compartment, compressed oblong-ovoid, 26-32 mm. long, 16-19 mm. broad, and 14-16 mm. thick, the cotyledons white; ger- mination hypogeous. The leaves of T. angustifolium are similar to those of T. nemorale, but they are narrower, rather lanceolate, and the larger hairs of the double indument beneath are longer with much finer, longer rays than those of T. nemorale. Paul Allen (1956) writes about this tree: "The young branches, petioles, and veins of the lower leaf surface are covered with a rather scurfy pale-tan torncnturn. The relatively Figure 32.—a-g, Thtobroma Jlipulatum (Cuatr. 21339): a, b, petal from inside and later- ally, X 5; c, androecium, X S;d, stamen, X 10; E, gynoecium, X 5; r, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; o, bud, X 2. h-n, 7*. simiarum (Tonduz 7313): h, i, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; j, androecium, X 5; k, stamen, X 10; l, gynoecium, X 5; m, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; N, bud supported by pedicel and 3-bracteoIate peduncle, X 2. o-u, T. cirmolincu (Cuatr. 14897): o, p, petal from inside and lat- erally, X 5; Q, androecium, X 5; r, stamen, X 10; s, gynoecium, X 5;t, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; u, pedunculate bud, X 2. 532 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM ■■ ' fif i , / . ..: y \sr* ?, '.VPr/% 1 B &* t .. */-.H' u ■■'■?■:» : ■■* \ -:s* jiv? : >■ ::-/,■ \U,- ■ ; jC ;:: y ■/. -,n ..,, V.; r,_^>:'. i." j : ■ u,.. v ' .■' i V/.■■■■■■ --■ . ■ fr"i- v ■ ■=- f ■ * . ■ « j , K ->: * ■ t '. : , \ . .; ■ K.J-* sr w [Figure 33J CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 533 large, bright-orange flowers are produced in great profusion in several successive flowerings from November until February from the axils of the slender, younger branches, and are followed in August and September by the large, woody, brown-tomentose, cacaolike pen- dulous pods which are from 4" to about 7" in length." Common names.—Cacao de mico, cacao silvestre (Costa Rica), cushta, cacao de la India (Salvador), cacao silvestre (Mexico). Cacao de mico, cacao meco, coca mono (Nicaragua), sor<5 (Bribi Indians). Uses,'—It was stated by Standley (1923) that T. angustijolium was much planted in southern Mexico, especially in Chiapas as a source of commercial cacao and that the famous Soconusco cacao was from this species- This statement is very doubtful, for the seeds of T. angustijolium are considered at present in that area as of inferior quality without commercial value. Distribution.—This species is often planted in Central America and southern Mexico. It is certainly native in the lowland forests of the Pacific range of Costa Rica (Allen) and nearby Central American countries (Holdridge). Standley and Steyermark (1949, 422) say that the native region of this cacao is unknown, but Tonduz already in 1891 cited it from the forests of Terraba; Le<5n (No. 937) writes: "Important tree in the regional forests," and Allen says that "it is locally frequent in lowland forests throughout the area [Golfo Dulce]." MEXICO: Direcidn de Estudios Biol6gicos, Ord. 34-G823 (MEXU). Her- barium Sess6 & Mo$ifio in M, "18-1, Theobroma Simiarum N. Ic," SessS, Castillo, dt Maldonado 3618 (hoiotype, MA; isotype, F, Photo F. M\ 48411), Swat & Mosifio s.n. (BM, probable isotype). Copy of the Sess6 & Mogifio drawing at G (Negative F. M. 30527), plate 112 of the DC. published series. GUATEMALA (cult.): Retaluleu, April, 1877, Bernoulli & Cario 3188 (GOET, K, S). Mazatenango, III 1865, cult., Bernoulli 95 (NY, BR). Region of Plata- nares, between Taxi so o and Guazacap&n (Dept. Santa Rosa), 220 m. alt., wet forested quebrada; small tree escaped here, 3 XII 1940, Standley 79068 (F, US). SALVADOR (cult.): Sonsonate, "cushta," 1922, Calderdn 630 (GH, NY, US). Vicinity of Sonsonate, 220-300 m. alt.; tree 20-30 feet, very dense and narrow crown, flowers on branches, fruit brown, the pulp edible with very aromatic odor, seeds give chocolate, grown here only in finca, "cushta," "cacao de la India," Standley 22317 (GH, MO, NY, US). Figure 33.—a-h, Theobroma grandtflorum (Ducke 598): A, b, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; c, androecium, X 5; d, stamen, X 10; E, gynoecium, X 5; r, styles, X S; G, sepals from inside, X 2; h, sepals from outside, X 2. i-o, 7". obovatum (Ducke 265): i, j, petal from inside and laterally, X 5; k, androecium, X 5; l, stamen, X 10; m, gynoecium, X 5;n, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; o, bud supported by bracte- olate peduncle and pedicel, X 2. p-w, T. subincanum (Baker & Cope 32 and Holliday 43): p, q, petal, from inside and laterally, X 5; x, androecium, X 5; a, stamen, X 10; T, bud, X 2; u, sepal from inside and outside, X 2; v, initiation of fruit, X 5; w, ovary, X S. 534 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM NICARAGUA: Quezalguaque, Dept. of Le6n, Baker 2102 (A, AMES, C, GH, G, K, L, MICH, MO, NY, XT, UC, US, WU). Chichigalpa, "cacao de mico," II 1900, Preuss 1381 (UC). Beldo, "cacao meco," "coca mono," or "monkey cocoa," 28 VI 1893, Hart 5381 (K, NY, U). COSTA RICA: Guanacaste: Upper portion of cafi6n of Rfo San Jos6, 460-480 m., 12,13 II1930, Dodge & Thomas 6399 (F, GH, MICH, MO, UC, US). Nicoya, 300 m. alt., VI 1949, Lopez B.n. (F, TURRI). Ibidem, Pittier s.n, (US). Ho- jancha de Nicoya, 20 ra. drbol importante en la selva de la region, "cacao de mico," 29 I 1942, Le6n 937 (F). Perico, Nicoya, 100 m., I 1954, Le6n 4267 (TURRI). Borde du Rto Zurqufn, 3 1894, Pitiier & Durand 8536 (P). Limon: Cienaguita, near Puerto Lim6n, 10 m. alt.; small tree with ap- pressed crown, flowers sulphur yellow, VII 1901, Pittier 16142 (G, US, WU). La Lola, I.I.A.C.A. experimental station, about 20 m. alt.; tree erect, trunk about 25 cm. diam. at base; pseudoapical growth; primary branches ternate, spreading, persistent; leaves thin-coriaceous but firm, light green and somewhat glaucous and cinereous beneath; young fruits thickly tomentose, axillary flowers abundant, now dry, 6 XI 1961, J. Cuatrecasas & Paredes 26537 (US). PuNTARENAS: Dans le for£t k Terraba, 260 m. alt., II 1891, Tonduz 4074 (US). Ibidem; "cacao de mico," II 1891, Pittier & Tonduz 4074 (BR, G). Boruca, Diquis Valley, 1891, Piltier s.n. (US). Tinoco Station, fairly frequent in swampy forest; tree 80 ft., fruits pendulous, produced from the ends of branches, "cacao de mico," 13 VII 1951, Allen 6259 (BH, MO, US). Lowland forest near Palmar Norte; tree 45 feet, flowers bright orange, Allen 6341 (BH, F, MO, US). Llanuras de Corredor (Golfo Dulce), III 1897, Pittier 11112 (G). PANAMA: Progreso (Chiriqui); small tree 30 feet, 6 inches in diam,, with a fruit tike wild cacao except that the husk is smooth like a potato skin, big seeds with white meat inside, 1927, Cooper & Slater 242 (F, GH, NY, US, Y). Comarca del Bard, Puerto Armuelles, United Fruit Company farms between Canasco and Cocos, mostly cutover land with some of the original trees still standing, about 100 feet alt.; tree, fruit resembling a cacao pod; leaves pale bluish, green, beneath, 17 VI 1957, Stern & Chambers 140 (MO, US, Y). TRINIDAD: Royal Botanic Gardens, Port-of-Spain, L. H. Bailey, s.n. (BH), Ibidem; small tree, flowers orange colour, 8 IX 1918 (originally from Guatemala), Broadway 8935 (BM, BR, MO, S). Ibidem; tree 8 m., flowers orange yellow, 10 VII 1953, R. E. D. Baker s.n. (TRIN). Government House Gardens, 12 III 1929, Williams 12121 (TRIN). St. Augustine, Imperial College of Tropical Agri- culture; tree 3-4 m. alt., lower branches horizontal, upper ones ascending, bark granulose, lenticellate, more or less cleft, yellowish brown, abundant, hanging, very rugose dried fruits, 1 IX 1961, Cuatrecasas & Cope 25789 (US). Ibidem; tree about 8 m, (9 years old), trunk 20 cm. in diam. at base, primary branches ternate from near the base, leaves thin-coriaceous, yellowish green, shining above, greenish cinereous beneath, 1 IX 1961, Cuatrecasas & Cope 27591 (US). 11, Theobroma cirmolioac Cuatr. Figures 3, 4, 30, 32, 34, 36, 37; Map 9; Plate 7 Theobroma cirmolinae Cuatr. Notas Fl. Colomb. VI: 5, fig. 1-5. 1944; Rev. Acad. Colomb. Cienc. 6:32, fig. 1-5. 1944; Llano (1947) 34, pi. 14; Baker, Cope & al. (1954) 13, fig. 22; Le6n (1960) 320, 317, fig. Type.—El Valle, Colombia, Cuatrecasas 14897 Medium-sized or large tree up to 20 m. high; growth pseudoapical; trunk up to 40 cm. in diameter, branched in the upper third, the bark dark grayish, somewhat rimose-scaly, under the periderm brown or CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 535 Map 9.—Geographical distribution of Theobroma Jtipulatum #, T. cirmolinae 0» T. ckocoeme 0, T. mammosum 0, T, sinuosum A, and 7*. canumanense fl. rufous, the wood ochraceous, the hardwood ochraceous reddish, very hard; branches gray or brownish gray, the primary ternate, the terminal leafy branchlets tawny or ferruginous, appressed stellate- tomentose; gum resin flowing easily from bark and wood; stipules large, persistent, subcoriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, subacute, ochra- ceous-tomentose, 12-22 mm. long, 3-5 mm. broad at base. Leaves of the young branchlets (smaller than in adult) thin- chartaceouSj green-ochraceous with scattered stellate hairs above, green ochraceous or grayish green, appressed stellate-tomentose beneath; adult leaves large, thick-coriaceous, rigid, shortly petiolate; petioles very strong, thick, sub terete, appressed ochraceous-tomentose, 1-2 cm. long, 6-8 mm. broad; blades oblong-elliptic or ovate-elliptic, slightly asymmetrical, rounded, cordate, or sharply emarginate at base, little attenuate, rounded or very obtuse and shortly acuminate at apex, entire or very slightly sinuate and flat at margin, 26-54 cm. long, 14-30 cm. broad, ochraceous green above, pale brown when dry, apparently glabrous but with scattered, appressed stellate hairs, these more copious on the main nerves, the costa and the secondary nerves filiform and depressed, the minor venation less noticeable, velvety-tomen tose beneath, the surface rosy-glaucous, the veins somewhat more ferruginous or rufescent, the costa very thick and prominent, the 12-14 secondary nerves on each side very 080-695—64 11 536 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM ••••><* Figure 34.—Thtobroma cirmolinae, flowering and fruiting trunk, X V%. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 537 Figure 35.—Fruits of Theobroma, X a, bicolor (Llano s.n.); b, stipulation (Cuatr. 21339); c, subincanum (Little 9544); d, microcarpum (Archer 1551); e, obovatum (KJug 2983). prominent, subspreading, near the margin arched, decurrent, anasto- mosing, the transverse tertiary nerves prominent, those of the fourth rank also prominent, reticulate-anastomosing, the lesser veins forming a minute, prominulous reticulum, the minor reticulum and areoles covered by a dense tomentum of intricate, white, sericeous, minute 538 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM stellate hairs, the major nerves with only scattered minute, slightly larger hairs and abundant, minute reddish, callose warts; base of lamina 7-nerved, the 4 lower nerves small, of lower degree. Fertile branches perennial on main trunk and big branches, short, ligneous, tuberculate, prolific in flowering, the short, intricate, cin- Figure 36.—Fruits of Thtobroma, X 'a :^A, simiarum (Cuatr. 26515A); b, simiarum (Cuatr. 26536); c, ckocoense (Patifio 115); d, cirmolinae (Cuatr. 15336); E, grandiflorum (Cuatr. 25780T); f, mammosum (Cuatr. 26535). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 539 Figure 37*—Leaves of Theobroma: stipulatum (Cuatr. 21339); s, stipulatum, stipules and base of leaf beneath (21339); c, citmolinae (Cuatr. 15336); D, angustifolium (Allen 6259); E, angustifolium (Stand, 22317)j showing the stipules* All leaves X Y%X 54- 540 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM cinnate branches forming cushions up to 12 cm. broad on the trunk; sympodial branchlets angulate, ramose, bracteolate, forming crowded panicles up to 8 cm. long, appressed stellate-tomentose or glabrate when old; bracts 1,5-3 mm. long, 1,5-2.5 mm. broad, subcoriaceous, persistent, subamplectant, triangular-ovate, tomentose; peduncles elongate in anthesis, erect, rather thin, ferruginous tomentose, 5-8 mm. long, 3-bracteolate at apex; bracteoles linear, subacute, 3-6 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. wide; pedicels in an thesis 15-20 mm. long, thin, erect, tomentose, ebracteate; buds globose, with 5 commissural ribs, densely ferruginous tomentose. Sepals thick, carnose, ovate-triangular, acute, united in the lower third or fourth, soon umbilicate-reflexed, with the five free lobes spreading, 10-15 mm. long, 6-7 mm. broad, pale yellow inside, glabrous, except for the base, with minute, oblong, glandular hairs at their insertion, yellowish, thick-tomentose outside with ochraceous or tawny stellate hairs, the margin minutely cinereous-tomentose. Petal-hoods yellow, thick-membranaceous, elliptic-obovate, rounded- cucullate at apex, glabrous, with 7 prominent nerves inside, 6-7 mm. long, 4-5 mm. broad; petal-laminae thick, carnose, glabrous, sub- triangular-spatula te, slightly 3-undulate or emarginate at apex, about 3.5 mm. long, 2.2 mm. broad, tapering to a pedicel at base; pedicel about 4 mm. long, 0.6 mm. wide, bidentate at the joint. Androecium tube thick, 2-2.2 mm. high; staminodes laminar, rather thick, oblong-spatulate, slightly broadened towards the end, retuse at apex, erect, glabrous, sulphur yellow, often somewhat reddish near the base, 10-11 mm. long, 4-5 mm. broad, at base 1.5 mm. wide; filaments robust, glabrous, 2.2-3 mm. long, shortly 3-furcate, 3-antheriferous, rarely 4-furcate, 4-antheriferous; ovary ovoid, 1.6-2 mm. long, 1.8 mm. broad, 5-costate, tomentose; styles 2 mm. long, connivent, free up to near the base. Fruiting peduncle robust, 3-A cm. long, 8-10 mm. thick, articulate; young fruits large, fusiform, prismatic with 5 obtuse, prominent ribs corresponding to the loculi and 5 others, more or less marked, alternate commissural ones, the base umbilicate, the apex attenuate and obtuse; ripe fruit 25-35 cm. long, 10-12 cm. wide, ellipsoid-oblong or obovoid- oblong, very little narrowed to the umbilicate base, attenuate to the obtuse apex, the surface obtusely pentagonal, with rounded ridges, brown or ferruginous, stellate-tomentose; pericarp about 1-1.5 cm. thick; epicarp 2 mm. thick, very hard, ligneous, the mesocarp and endocarp carnose, becoming hard and coriaceous when dry; covering of the seeds fibrous, pulpy, yellowish white and flavorous; seeds striped from the more or less compressed pulp, ovoid, the testa brown, the outer tegument light brown, the inner one dark brown, the cotyle- CUATEECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 541 dons reddish, 20-24 mm. long, 15-19 mm. broad, and 9-16 mm. thick; germination hypogeous. Common names,—Bacao, cacao de monte, cacao indio. Uses.—No special uses known besides occasional preparation of chocolate by the natives. This species is the one which grows at the highest altitudes; it should be tried as a grafting base, especially in the coldest zone of cacao production. Distribution.—Only known from the Pacific slopes of the Andes in Colombia in the Department of El Valle, between 800 and 1300 meters altitude. COLOMBIA: El Valle: Western slope of western Cordillera, valley of Rio Digua, Piedra de Moler, rain forests, 900-1180 m. alt-; tree 20 m., trunk 40 em. in diam., adult leaves thick-coriaceous, green above, yellowish green beneath, sepals ferruginous-green, petals yellow, staminodcs bright yellow, their bases reddish, bark and central wood with resine, "bacao," 19 VIII 1943, OuatrecaM8 14897 (holotype VALLE; isotypes, F, Y). Valley of Rio Dfgua, La Elsa, forests 1000-1200 m. alt.; tree 12 m., branched in the upper part, bark dark gray, almost smooth, flowers yellow, 9 XI 1943, Cuairecasas 15336 (F, VALLE, Y, paratypes). La Elsa, about 800 m. alt.; tree 12-15 m., 30-35 cm. in diam. at base, jorquettes arising symmetrically, flowers (yellow) and fruit on trunk and main branches, mature fruiting peduncle 4 cm. long, 1 cm. thick, pod 26-28 x 10-11 cm., bluntly ridged, 23 VI 1953, Holliday 140 (COL, TRIN, US). La Elsa; tree 9-12 m., 30 cm, in diam. at base, jorquettes arising symmetrically, flowers yellow, fruit on trunk and main branches, 23 VI 1953, Holliday 139 (TRIN, US)* Hoya del Rfo Sanquininf, left side, La Laguna, forests 1250-1400 m. alt.; tree 20 m. alt., yellow flowers, fruits large, brown tomentose, "cacao indio," 20 XII 1943, Cuatrecazas 15700 (F, VALLE, Y). 12. Theobroma stipulatum Cuatr. Figures 30, 32, 35, 37; Map 9 Theobroma stipulatum Cuatr. Fieldiana Bot. 27(1): 84, fig.7. 1950; Baker, Cope, et al. (1954) 14, line 15 (as Theobroma sp.); Le6n (1960) 322, 315, fig- Type.—Ouatrecasas 21339, Colombia, Choc6. Large tree to about 30 m. high; growth pseudoapical; trunk about 45 cm. in diameter, somewhat triangular at base, the bark rugose, granulate, reddish brown, the wood dark ochraceous, hard; branches grayish, rugose-squamulose, glabrate, the primary ternate; terminal branchlets pale ferruginous tomentose, densely covered by stellate or fasciculate hairs; stipules coriaceous, densely tomentose, pale fer- ruginous, ovate or ovate-oblong, obtuse, persistent, 8-12 mm. long, 5-9 mm. broad, the terminal up to 25 x 11 mm. Leaves large, strongly coriaceous; petioles robust, very thick, short, densely ferruginous tomentose, 5-10 mm. long; blades ovate- elliptic or elliptic, more or less oblong, rounded, truncate or obtuse at apex, the usually slightly asymmetrical base emarginate-cordate, entire or slightly sinuate and flat at margin, 23-45 cm. long, 11-17 cm. broad, green above, when dry brown or pale brown, slightly rugose or 542 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM almost smooth, with scattered, minute, stellate hairs, the costa and secondary nerves linear, tomentose, depressed, greenish ochraceous beneath or when dry ochraceous brown or pale brownish, tomentose, covered with minute, whitish, intricate, stellate hairs, and other mediocre, thicker, ferruginous, stellate hairs copiously covering the veins, the costa very robust and prominent, the secondary nerves about 12 on each side, very prominent, sub ascending, near the margin curved, decurrent, and anastomosing, the transverse tertiary nerves prominent, parallel, 5-15 mm. distant from each other, the minor veins prominously reticulate. Inflorescences caulinc, on trunk or main branches, the fertile branches perennial originating from tubercles; ligneous branches short, tortuous, intricate, furcate-ramose (dichasial and cincinnate), bracteate, tomentose, up to 1-3 cm. long; bracts ovate, sub coriaceous, tomentulose, minute; peduncles solitary, 5-12 mm. long, thin, stellate- tomentose, 3 bracteolate and 1 -flowered at apex; bracteoles linear, acute, 2-3 mm. long; pedicels erect, thin, densely tomentose, 10-22 mm. long; buds globose, 10-14 mm. in diameter, sublanate-tomentose; sepals thick, ovate-triangular, glabrous and ochraceous inside, except for the minute, thick, oblong, glandular hairs at base, densely stellate- tomentose or sublanate outside, 10-15 mm. long, united in the lower third, refiexed at an thesis, umbilicate at base; petals yellow, glabrous, the hoods obovate elliptic, 7-nerved-sulcate, involute at margin, round-cucullate at apex, about 5 mm. long and 3-4 mm. broad; petal-laminae yellow, thick, 3-3.5 mm. long, ca. 3-3.5 mm. broad, suborbicular or subspatulate, slightly rctuse at apex, attenuate into a narrowly linear pedicel at base, this 3.5-4 mm. long. Androecium tube 1.5-2 mm. long, glabrous; staminodes petaloid, yellow, thick, glabrous obovate-oblong, subspatulate, rounded at apex 1-toothed on each side, 10-11 mm. long, 4.5-5 mm. broad, at base 1.5 mm. broad; filaments rather thick, glabrous, 1.8-2 mm. long, curved, shortly 3-furcate, 3-antheriferous; anther lobes ellipsoid; ovary ovoid-oblong, 5-furrowed, densely tomentose-hirsute, about 2 mm. high; styles filiform, glabrous, coherent, about 2 mm. long. Fruit 17-22 cm. long, 9-11 cm. broad, ovoid-ellipsoid or ellipsoid and oblong, rounded at base, slightly attenuate, obtuse or rounded at apex; pericarp hard-coriaceous, rigid, smooth, appressed brown tomentose, the epicarp woody, about 1.5 mm. thick, the mesocarp and endocarp carnose, creamy, about 1 cm. thick; seeds compressed about 20-55, surrounded with pale, yellowish white, soft, scented pulp, more or less amygdaliform, 20-25 mm. long, 18-21 mm. wide, and 7-10 mm. thick, the testa sub coriaceous about 0.5 mm. thick; cotyledons white; germination hypogeous; fruiting peduncles robust, 1-3 cm. long, about 1 cm. thick. CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 543 Common names,—Chocolate de monte, cacao de monte. Uses.—The seeds are said to yield a good chocolate but they are only occasionally used by the natives. Distribution.—Restricted to the rain-forested basins of the rivers San Juan and Atrato (Choc6 region) and perhaps Rio Sequi6n (Narifio) in western Colombia, where it is of rare occurrence. COLOMBIA: Antioquia: Villa Arteaga, about 100 m. alt.; tree 12 m., 20 cm., diameter base, flowers borne on trunk and main branches, pedicel from base to bracts 1.6 cm., from bracts to flower 2.2 cm., bracts 3, one usually larger, abscission layer near bracts, sepals joined about % way from base, reflexed when flower opens, all parts of flower yellow, 7 ridges on inside of petal, staminodes spatulate, 14 mm. long, 6 mm. wide, 22 VII 1953 Holliday obovatum (Poeppig 8,n.); b, grandiflorum (Cuatr. 25780T); c, grandiflorum (Killip & Smith 30011); d, kylaeum (Araque & Barkley 18C745); E, subincanum (Baker 38). 554 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM more or less deciduous, the hairs stellate or fasciculate with long, intricate rays, caducous, the surface fulvous, with exfoliating rhyti- dome, becoming gray, glabrous, and reticulate-rimose; stipules sub- coriaceous, rigid, oblong or lanceolate-oblong, obtuse or subacute, nervate-striate, abundantly lanate-tomentose, the tomentum more or less deciduous, 10-20 mm. long, 3-6 mm. broad, persistent. Leaves firmly coriaceous, medium sized or large; petiole thick, terete, with a dense, thick, ferruginous, lanate tomentum, 7-14 mm. long, 2-5 mm. thick; blades oblong, subobovate-oblong or sub elliptic- oblong, more or less attenuate toward the base, this obtuse, rounded, usually emarginate, or subcordate and slightly irregular, abruptly attenuate and acutely acuminate at apex, the margin entire or slightly dentate-sinuate toward the apex, 20-35 (15-60) cm. long, 6-11 (5-16) cm. broad, the acumen 1-2.5 cm. long, glabrous above, green, more or less shining, brownish olivaceous or tabacine when dry, the midrib and secondary nerves filiform, depressed, the tertiary ones slightly marked or obsolete, greenish cinereous, glaucescent, or pale rosy beneath, the costa very prominent, the 9 or 10 pairs of parallel second- ary nerves prominent, subascending, near the margin thinner, curved, anastomosing, the lowest pair usually forming a more acute angle and more distally separated from the next, the filiform tertiary nerves prominent, transverse, parallel, the minor nerves and veins forming a fine prominulous reticulum, the costa, secondary, and tertiary nerves glabrous, nitidous, with sparse reddish, callose dots, the reticulum and areoles minutely tomentose, covered by white, minute, intricate, dense, stellate hairs. Inflorescences small, axillary and extra-axillary on leafy branches, the short cymes reduced to 3-5 flowers or fewer, the branchlets extremely short, ferruginous tomentose, the peduncles robust, 2—5 mm. long, 3-bracteolate at apex, the bracteoles narrowly linear, tomentose, 3-4 mm. long; pedicels robust, rather thick, tomentose, ebracteate, 5-20 mm. long. Calyx subcymbiform; sepals firm, thick, carnose, ovate-oblong, subacute, about 14-15 mm. long, 6-8 mm, broad, 1.5 mm, thick, united in the lower third, but often the five separated to near the base in two pairs and one free (2S+2S-fS), the margin involute, the apex minutely indexed, thickly stellate-tomentose outside, ochraceous green or ferruginous, rosy or reddish inside, shining, minutely, sparsely, whitish pubescent, at base with minute, thick glandular trichomes, the margin densely and minutely whitish tomentose. Petal-hoods thick, carnose, whitish or yellowish, often with red lines, obovate, rounded-cucullate at apex, 7-nerved, rugulose without, pubescent, glabrous within, near the base reddish, 6-7 mm. long, 4-6 mm. broad; petal-lamina dark red or crimson, pedicellate, thick, CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 555 carnose-coriaceous, trapezoid-elliptical, more or less truncate or slightly retuse, obcordate, minutely puberulous, 4-9 mm. long, 4.5-8.5 mm. wide, abruptly contracted at base into a 4.5-7 mm. long, 1.5 mm. broad pedicel, Androecium tube 2.5 mm. high, sparsely pilose; staminodes reflexed in bud, spreading in an thesis, crimson, dark red or purplish red, lanceolate, very acute, thick, but somewhat flattened with a marked midrib, 9-15 mm. long, 2-2.5 mm. broad throughout, pilose, especially outside, the abundant hairs rather long, thin, flexuous; filaments 1.7-2 mm. long, thick, pilosulous, very shortly 3-furcate, 3-anther- iferous; lobes of the anthers broadly elliptic, 1 mm. long; ovary pentagonous-obovate, densely whitish hirsute-tomentose; styles 2 mm. long, connivent, free to the base. Fruits falling from tree at maturity, without peduncle, densely covered with a brown tomentum, large, smooth, ellipsoid or obovoid- ellipsoid, rounded at both ends or, rarely, slightly attenuate at apex, umbilicate and conically excavate at base, 16x10-25x12 cm.; pericarp about 1 cm. thick, with: 1) epicarp hard, woody, about 2 mm. thick, covered with a thin, tomentose epidermis, 2) mesoendocarp about 7 mm. thick, softly carnose at maturity with a thin, but firm, inner pellicle limiting the seed cavity; seeds about 50, 5-seriate, each surrounded by a yellowish, acidulous and distinctively scented, fibrous pulp, the inner tegument a delicate pellicle, the testa subcoriaceous, light brown, striped from the remains of the pulp, ovoid, or ellipsoid - ovoid, more or less flattened, 20-30 mm. long, 20-25 mm. broad, 10-12 mm. thick; embryo white marbled, 19-23 mm. long, 16-20 mm. broad, 9-12 mm. thick; cotyledons white; germination hypogeous. The type of Bubroma grandiflorum Willd. ex Sprengel is the specimen No. 14352 of the Willdenow Herbarium in Berlin, received from the Hoffmannsegg Herbarium, collected in Brazil by Siber. This species was transferred to Guazuma by G. Don who probably did not see the plant, his description being taken from Sprengel. Schumann found out that B. grandiflorum is synonymous with T. macranthum described by Bernoulli many years later. The short diagnosis given by Sprengel agrees with T. macranihum and the description of the leaves ("amplis oblongis abrupte acuminatis integerrimis") disagrees with any known species of Quazwma, which always have serrate leaves. Freitag, who listed Bubroma grandiflorum as synonym of Guazuma ulmifolia (p. 216), did not see the type. In 1952, Dr. Mildbraed of the Berlin Herbarium wrote me about this type specimen: "Im Herbar Willdenow fehlte unerklarlicherweise der Bogen 14352 mit Bubroma grandiflorum." Schumann had seen the type in the Willdenow Herbarium, for which reason I accept his judgment as final regarding the synonymy established by him. Accordingly, I propose Spruce 1822 as a neotype 556 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM of B. grandijlorum Willd. ex Spreng., as it is the first collection cited by Schumann and likewise a syntype of T. macranthum Bernoulli. Common names.—Cup ass tl, with some variations in the spelling or pronunciation throughout its area of cultivation, cupuagd, cupti-assli, copuassli, cupai-a$ti. Ducke quoted cupti do matto for wild speci- mens in the middle Tapajoz River, The Anglo Colombian Cocoa Ex- pedition recorded the following indigenous names (Baker, 1952): Win-che£k-ch6o-ai (Puinave), Infrida-Guaviare; bawk-pom (Maku), Piraparand, Tar-aira; maga (Barasana), Upper Pirap&rand; nee-aw (Tanimvka), Guacaya; cupu-uassti (Brazil-Portug.); ba-dja-na-hoo (Makuna), Lower Piraparand. Uses.—The natives like to eat the acid and agreeably scented pulp which covers the seeds, for which reason cupuassti is very much culti- vated or planted in the state of Para and the eastern section of Ama- zonas. This pulp is used to prepare soft drinks (vinho do cupuassti) and different kinds of preserves and candy which are exported from Par& and Maranhao. The taste of the pulp is sui generis, L. Williams compares it with that of guandbana. Patino found the odor of it similar to that of the "mate" (Cresceviia cujete) when be- ginning its fermentation. The fruits are very much liked by animals, especially by monkeys (macacos), which very often empty the pods to sip the pulp, contributing to the dissemination of the seeds. Distribution.—The known natural area of T. grandijlorum is the southern half of state of Pard, Brazil, and adjacent Amazonian Maranhao. It has been found wild only in the rain-forest, on ele- vated ground in the middle Tap aj River region (waterfalls of Man- gabal and of Itapacurd, Ducke), Tocantins River (railroad of Alcobaca, Ducke), Guamd River between Ourem and Braganga (Huber), Xingti River between Victoria and Alt amir a {Ducke) r and Anapti River (LeCdinte). The tree is always scarce in its natural area. This medium-sized tree with large leaves, the largest flowers in the genus, and the largest pods among the Brazilian cacaos, is frequently planted or cultivated throughout the states of Pard, Maranhao, and the eastern part of Amazon as to Manaos. It is also occasionally planted outside Brazil in warm lowlands of other tropical American countries, such as Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, and Costa Rica. It is found also in tropical botanical and agricultural gardens. MARTINIQUE: From seeds from Cayenne, L. C. Richard, s.n. (P). BRITISH GUIANA: "Herbarium Benthamianum," Sckomburgk, s.n. (K). VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Capihuara, Alto Casiquiare, 120 m. alt.; culti- vated, small tree up to 8-10 m., subrounded crown, trunk 25 cm. diam., gray bark, inner rose or reddish, wood pale, pulp of fruit used to prepare beverages with similar taste to the guan&bana, "cupuaau/' 28 V 1942, LI. Williams 15615 (F, US, VEN). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 557 COLOMBIA: Vattp^s: Monfort; tree 6 m., sepals fleshy, petals maroon, 23 IX 1943, P. Allen 3105 (COL, MO, US). Rio Vaup&j opposite confluence with Rfo Papurf, Yavarat^, Salesian Mission Sao Miguel; tree about 3 years old, growing in full sunlight, beginning to flower, no fruit, 20 II 1952, Bartley & Holliday T—46 (COL, US). Rio Piraparand, near confluence with Rfo Apaporis, river level; young tree 3-4 m., cultivated in Indian garden, 24 VIII 1952, Baker & Cope 5 (TRIN). Amazonas: Rfo CaquetA, La Pedrera, river level; cultivated tree, rather exposed, in the garden of the Orfanatorio, 19 IX 1952, R. E. D. Baker 16 (COL, F, TRIN, US). La Pedrera, cultivated, highland; bushy tree 12 ft. tall, petals purple red, calyx light golden brown, staminodes yellowish, 7 X 1952, Schultes & Cabrera 17781 (US). Rfo Ricapuya, tributary of Rfo Apaporis, river level; 2-3 years, young cultivated tree in Indian garden, 25 VIII 1952, Baker & Cope 6 (COL, F, TRIN, US). Leticia, 22 VIII 1946, Black & SchuUes 46-61 (AMES, F, IAN, NY, U, VEN); tree 8 m., "cupu-assu/' cult., 24 IX 1946, Black & SchuUes 46-111 (IAN). Trapecio Amaz6nico, Amazon River, Leticia, 100 m. alt.; cultivated, "cupuassd," IX 1946, Schultes 8178 (AMES, F, US). BRAZIL: "Catal. Geogr. PI. Bras. Trop.," Burchell 9467 (GH, K, P). Ibidem, Burchell 9375 (syntype of Theobroma macrantha Bernoulli, K). "Amazon region," H. A. Wickham, s.n. (K). "Brazil Cameta," Herb. Hanbury 9471 (K). Amazonas: Rio Negro, Sfio Gabriel; arvore 8 m., planta antiga dos sitios, "cupu-assu," 27 XII1945, Fries 21556 (IAN, K, NY, USDA), Upper Rio Negro basin, Mouth of Rio Xie, cultivated; small tree, staminodes and ligules deep red, rest of flower pink, "cupu-uassu," 29 XI-7 XII 1947, Schultes & Ldpet 9204 (AMES, F, IAN, US). Rio Negro, prope Barra; "shrub 12-15 ft., flowers only on ramuli, solitary normally ascendant, calyx pinkish within, petals crimson, cucullate, bases yellow white, coronal scales red"; the Munich specimen bears the number 83 on a mounting tape (F. M. Photo 40705), Oct. 1851, Spruce 1822 (neotype of B. grandiflorum, M; isosyntypes of T. macrantha Bernoulli, BM, E, G, GH, K, LE, LD, NY, OXF, P, WU). Manaos, Horto Experimental, 20 m., "eupai-ajd," 19 XII 1923, Luetzelburg 22007 (M, NY, WU). Manaos, Agri- cultural Experiment Station, 25 m. alt., cultivated; tree 35-40 ft., inflorescences on main trunk, sepals green without, pink within, petals red, 13 X 1929, Killip fig- U Addison & Tavares (1951) 25, pi. 8, fig. 1, 564 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM Map 11,—Geographical distribution of Thtobroma subincanum # and of its vicariants at the western side of the Andes, T. hylaeum A and T. nemoralt Q. pl• 4>fig- A, pl. 11, fig. 3; Ducko (1953) 10; Cuatrecasas (1956) 699; Baker, Cope, & al. (1954) 12, fig. IS. Cacao sylvestris Aubl. PI. Guian. 2:687, pl. 276. 1775. Cacao guianensis Aubl. Pl. Guian. 2:684. 1775, pro parte (tantum folia). Tkeobroma sylvestris (Aubl.) Don, Hist. Diehl. Pl. 1:622. 1831, non Mart. 1830; Chevalier (1946) 279; Lerade (1952) 380; Le6n, (1960) 322, 321, fig. Theobroma ferruginea Bernoulli, Uebers. Art. Theobroma 13. 1869. Theobroma alba Ruiz & Pav6n, Fl. Peruv. Chil. 6, pl. 68t ined. Types.—Amazonas, Brazil, Martins. French Guiana, Aublet (of Cacao sylvestris). Peru, Ruiz db Pavon (of T. ferruginea). Medium-sized tree commonly 6-12 m. tall, at times up to 20 m. high, the trunk 15-20 (-30) cm. in diameter, with gray, almost smooth bark, older bark rugose-rimose,' reddish within, the wood whitish, darker toward the center; growth pseudo apical; primary branches ternate, grayish, spreading; juvenile branchlets covered by a dense ferruginous tomentum of stellate hairs, when older glabrescent, pale brownish or brown, somewhat rugose, rimose-reticulate; stipules narrowly linear, densely ferruginous-tomentose, 5-7 mm. long, 1 mm. wide, soon deciduous. Leaves firmly coriaceous, rather thick and large; petiole robust, subterete, densely and appressed ferruginous-tomentose, 8-15 mm. long; lamina elliptic-oblong or subobovate-elliptic-oblong, very little CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 565 attenuate to the base, slightly unequal, rounded or very obtuse, emarginate or rarely cordate at base, somewhat narrowed or rounded and abruptly acuminate at apex, sometimes blunt, entire, or near the apex dentate-sinuate, 16-40 cm. long, 5-20 cm. broad, the acumen acute, 1-3 cm. long, when very young ferruginous-tomentose through- out, but soon glabrescent above, when adult glabrous above, green, somewhat brownish olivaceous when dry, the costa and the lateral nerves depressed, filiform, the lesser veins obsolete, cinereous beneath, the veins more or less tawny or ferruginous, the costa thick, very prominent, the 9 or 10 pairs of secondary nerves very prominent, subascending, thinner near the margin, decurrent, the superior arched, anastomosing, the basal pair often straighter and forming a more acute angle, the transverse tertiary nerves prominent, the minor ones and small veins prominulous, minutely reticulate, the midrib, major nerves, and reticulum more or less densely covered by mediocre, reddish or tawny stellate hairs, the areoles between the veins with a dense whitish indument of very small, delicate, intricate, stellate hairs. Inflorescence small, few-flowered, axillary or extra-axillary on leafy branches; cymes with 3-9 fasciculate branchlets, usually 1-3-flowered; peduncles 2-8 mm. long, with 3 bracteoles at apex, the bracteoles subulate, about 3 mm. long, deciduous; pedicels 3-6 mm. long, thicker than the peduncle; buds ovoid-globose; sepals thick, carnose, ovate, acute or subacute, densely stellate-tomentose outside, ferru- ginous, the margin minutely whitish tomentose, shining inside, purplish or red, subglabrous with minute, crowded, oblong-capitate, glandular hairs at base, near the margin slightly pubescent, 8-9 mm. long, 3-4 mm. broad, united at base for 2 mm., subpatulous. Petal-hoods thick-membranaceous, pale yellow and red striate, obovate, rounded-cucullate at apex, slightly emarginate, 7-nerved, inside minutely hirtulous, glabrous outside except for the puberulous margin, 3-3.5 mm. long, 2-2.4 mm. broad; petal-lamina pedicellate, carnose, thick, rigid, red, suborbicular, 2-2.5 mm. long, 2.2—4 mm. broad, with slightly retuse apex, slightly pilose at margin, the hairs very slender, flexuous; pedicel 2 mm. long, compressed, pilose. Androecium tube 1.5-1.7 mm. long, glabrous; staminodes laminar, red, lanceolate-oblong, acute or subacute, with marked midrib, sub- glabrous with sparse flexuous hairs at margin, 6-7.5 mm. long, 2 mm. broad; filaments rather thick, glabrous, about 1.5 mm. long, arched, very shortly 3-furcate, 3-antheriferous, the anther cells ellipsoid, about 0.5 mm. long; ovary ovoid-oblong, 1.3 mm. long, glabrous, with very sparse, minute, granulate dots; styles 1.5 mm. long, connivent. Fruit ellipsoid, light green, tawny or orange at maturity, smooth, oblong-ellipsoid or obovate-ellipsoid, rounded at apex, often more or less narrowed at base, 7.5-11.5 cm. long, 5-6.6 cm. broad; pericarp 566 CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM coriaceous, rigid, hard, 3-4 mm. thick, the woody epicarp 1-2 mm. thick, covered by a brown, thin, appressed, stellate-tomentose in- dument; seeds ellipsoid-oblong or ovate-ellipsoid, 1.8-2,3 cm. long, 12-16 mm. broad, 8-11 mm. thick, the surrounding pulp rather slightly sweet, scentless, white, becoming yellowish; cotyledons white; fruiting peduncle 1-1.5 cm. long, 0.5-1.0 cm. thick; germination hypogeous. Common names.—The commonest names in Brazilian Amazonia are cupul and cupual. Other names or other ways of spelling and pronouncing the former are: copui, copuaf, cupuhy, cupuahy, cupuy do Igap<5, cupuarana, cupti do matta, cupfi-assuy, cupfi-assti- rana. In Colombia, Venezuela, and Peru this species is usually called cacao do monte or cacao silvestre, and also cacao rana (Orinoco valley), yurac-cacao (Yurimaguas), uchpa-caeao, cacao-ceniza (Peru), cacao bianco (Peru, Ruiz db Pavon). Indian names recorded are: abekard (Makunat Vaup4s, Garcia Barriga), padama (Arekuna, Venezuela, cumala (Peru). The Anglo-Colombian Cocoa Expedition (Baker, 1952) recorded the following indigenous names: Win-che&k (Puinave), Inirida-Guaviarc; bawk (Maku), Piraparana-Taraira; poo-hoo (Barasana), Upper Piraparana; a-ba-ka-ra {Makuna), Lower Piraparani Popeyaca; mali-we-re (Yukuna)f Miritiparand; no-t6r- ree-ka (Tanimuka), Guacaya; too-soo (Yauna), Lower Piraparand,; ma-oo-hee-re6 (Kabuyari), Canarari; wa-k6 (Kubeo), Cuduyari; wah-pek-Ia (Tukano), Papuri; a-so-ya-ee (Piratapuya), PapuH; wa-be-ga-ra (Desano), Papuri; wa-be-ka-ra (Siriano), Paca; ma-w6- roo-da (Kuripaka), GuainJa. Uses.—Although this species gives an acceptable chocolate it is practically never used by the natives. The slightly sweet and scentless pulp is occasionally eaten or sucked; it is very much sought by animals, especially monkeys. Distribution.—Widespread throughout Amazonia from Parfi to the most western tributaries of the Amazon River, the upper Orinoco range, and the Venezuelan and French Guayanas; frequent in the shade of the Hylaean rain forests, in noninundatable lowlands, often on rich and humiferous soil but ascending small hills on sandy grounds, along creeks and small rivers. Theobroma subincanum is the species of most frequent and abundant occurrence and with the broadest area of distribution, other than T. cacao. COLOMBIA: Meta: Acacias, Canaima, farm 350 m. alt., cultivated, 18 XI 1951, Patino 22 (F). Sierra de la Macarena, trail from Rfo Gufijar to Cafio Guapayita, Cafio Yerli, 500-600 m. alt.; tree about 35 ft. tall, flowers deep red, fruit ripening brown, leaves rusty beneath, 20-28 XII 1950, Idrobo Schulies 776 (COL, IAN). Putumayo: Rfo Caucayd, Laguna Primavera on Rfo Legufzamo; tree 18 m., symmetrical jorquette, 3 IV 1953, Holliday & Cope T/91 (COL, TRIN", US). CUATRECASAS—CACAO AND ITS ALLIES 567 A B * t- \ % i % \ \ 1. , ? \ . » i 31 J ~ v : r ' . r La Brea; young tree 1.5 m., sterile, 29 VI 1953, Holliday T/141 (TRIN, US). Estacifin Agroforestal; tree 8-10 m., in land cleared from forest, jorquette symmetrical, crimson and yellow flowers borne singly or in pairs on small branches, pods 8.5-10 x 5-5.5 cm., fruit peduncle 2 cm. long, 0.75 cm. thick, 29 VI 1953, Holliday T/146 (TRIN, US). Pacific coast, Rio Cajambre, Silva, Loma de la Vigia, 5-80 m. alt.; small tree, leaves green above, gray beneath, "bacao de monte," II-V 1944, Cuatrecasas 17503 (F, VALLE), Ibidem, Que- brada del Corosal 0-5 m. alt.; tree 15 m. tall, trunk 20 cm. diameter, leaves coriaceous, green above, ashy beneath, fruits ellipsoid rounded at apex, con- tracted above the base, smooth, brownish, 10 x 5.5 cm., "chocolate de monte," 17 V 1944, Cuatrecasas 17738 (F, VALLE). TRINIDAD (cult.): Imperial College of Tropical Agriculture, River State Diego Martinez, Field 19; 7-8 years old tree, 31 VIII1961, Cuatrecasas, Cope, d *i i a /' * * f, t f \' / ^ Jvt, Solmmauu in TAfo6ro??fa j/wYffl.rHw Wiltd. cx Spron^, isuiypL' formerly ai Berlin-Dahlem; kletnical will the holotypc m the WillJonow Herbarium (phou> VM 9640). CONTR, NAT. HERB. VOL, 35, PT. 6 CUATRECASAS PLATE 3 V Tht'f*hno}iij s\\ ilkl. c\ Sprciiv-. istnypc / at I Jn lin-DnhU in (pilule I'M %39) CONTR NAT HERB VOL. ;iri. PT. r> CUATRECASAS PLATE Thfi .fVc/jj/ . 'ami u m l\:n>U'!U liulni \ ;u- ;i t \ iivnxt (plmiu KM ^22(1^) CONTR NAT HERB VOL 35 PT. G CUATRI'CASAS PI.AI F S tt mm' ^ -4. m rhul * \ 4 vo k. i Xr I j y, / \ 4 \ T* ri> *P*> W- # i N4 ■' i iV / '/V.rour,^ /'fT*.'".r^l-.l Ip, '-f//r Ounr.. in rlu- :;Lir ( pM■ ■ i^ C'na: :vca>;is C 22tl2), i ( >i. !\, < I!' i (_ ( I ■ ■! I I ! 11 CON T R NAT, HFRH VOL . PI C HJ A T \U CA->Al> PL A 1 \ ■ 4 .■ ■■■ P r"» - V a- " . t #> i. V- J " ■ > 1 1 J / /, /', J/;.-; r Lj,-,d J ■' i j 11 ■-; \ (if ' ' :t * .■:* (I III' \ J I lull I. I L L11 1 V J I ii.r.- S:a Jrl { mi:: \ i.i [T, C '■ 'lot11 hi .i i y\ nl■ ■ t ll;i 1 ri'iM- ,!■- (' I -U CONTR NAT HERB. VOL 3r>, PT G ^1 w w ■ ; CUATRECASAS PLATE ananut;* L"u;it i\ ; i/a ultnar s m lli trv^vtitv:-. ' ■?! i nutk. with ImuIs and w\\* l! rrs. at tlu; ui ^U rn Aiulr> m II V allt, O ■!< iirliKi (p'[n,n Ctialm^as L 2152). CONTR. NAT HERB VOL. 3r>. PT. 6 CUAT N LCI AS AS PLATE V itt-tihrnMii <:ra}hhtlt>rum (Spiv:iLr.) St lmm,, lich >1 \ pr < >f T. rdtithei l>rin. .nul ium|\ pr ( T. ^rtnulifbiUini Sciuim., S;>na-t- ISJJ. ai Munich (pli<>in I \ t l\l 4070^). CONTR. NAT. HERB. VOL. 35, FT. 6 CUATRECASAS PLATE rhetjbrijma subintanum Marl., Iiulntypt1 (■] T. irn-u^hwii IWiu :it kt w. o-lkct. R, & (phuLo Royal Duuiuic (iardens, kcw). CONTR. NAT. HERB. VOL 3r»h PT. G CUA'f RliCASAS PLAIL 10 * ' t • v ' C BA1" ------ ' ' Vj I! 4 / ■* / '-''V ,dSt' n f ' ""t ^ »*'. i.4V. 1/ V/ *; > &• K '/■' © 3 _..] Tht'i'!>r<'>/ifi * uhiurtinuiH \1;iM.. Lviniype ul Ctitei" > v/;vj7/7.> AuHd in ltic liiilisli Miimuiii (piu-U; KM 40:'>. \[... lin-t. (lard.). CONTR. NAT. HERB. VOL. 35. PT. 6 CUATRECASAS—PLATE T1 c — i (; H-0Z8 Mi •' •• . T \ 1:1: "1 Theobrvma subincanum Mart., symypc (part) of Cacao guianensis AubLrt, in the British Museum (photo HM 402S, Mm, BdL Card,), CONTR. NAT. HERB. VOL.. 35, PT. G CUATRECASAS PLATE 12 179*2 ^7Tr[TT^TT!j-HT-T|H I™ II , (I , II . 41 Museum Iwtairicmn Berolinense. bt *■ -- ?v% ftt Plri: Strengrtlel del Miriiwi vtn iqnNot wffviKrt* M nr StftUago-Mndvii m Pmq« Mtmwk**, ot, 77* 30 * ibm ^ ft T«tiuM. y Mm tort flfrrnl //wwfAvwuf Pavon 1 7. Miklhr, tuniiuly ai lirrlin Diihlom (plmhi [-M 17'M2>. * INDEX Page references to descriptions or definitions in Boldface. Synonyms in Italics. Tribal origins of native names in parentheses a-ba-ka-ra (Makuna), 566 abekarsi (Makuna), 566 Abroma, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 394, 395, 432, 433, 435, 435 (fig.), 437, 445 augusta, 435 (fig.), 443 (fig.), 445, 588 augustum, 390 fastuosum, 390 nitida, 588 Acaju, 387 aligator, 399 alligator, 399, 400, 402, 513, 516 Amazonian forastero, 409, 515 Ambroma, 388 amelonado, 397, 399, 400, 409, 413, 501 (fig.), 510, 515, 516, pi. 6 amelonado amarillo, 394, 402 amelonado Colorado, 394, 402 Amygdalae similis Guaiimalensis, 384 Amygdalis similis guatimalensis, 495 Amygdalus, 383 Andropetalum, sect., 421, 422 (fig.), 425, 431 (map), 451, 452 (key), 579 angoleta, 399, 501 (fig.), 508, 516 a5 (Makuna), 463 Arriba, 400 Arvor cacaiifera Americana, 384, 495 a-so-ya-ee (Piratapuya), 566 Assonia, 388, 432 Attalea, 476 Avellana Mexicana, 384, 495 Ayenia, 388, 389, 391, 394, 395, 396, 414, 432, 433 bacafto, 574, 575 bacafto dc monte, 547 bacao, 400, 462, 463, 465, 541, 574, 575 bacao de monte, 545, 546, 574, 575 ba-dja-na-hoo (Makuna), 556 bahla, 400 balam (Kekchi), 462, 464 balamati, 462, 464 balao, 400 bawk (Maku), 566 bawk-pom (Maku), 556 beira de assahyzal, 570 Uertholletia, 476 bicco, 488, 489 bik (Tdrraba), 550 bizoya, 512 boldo, 445 Bombacaceae, 391, 393 b6o-e (Mirana), 524 Bouchi-cacao, 485, 486 Brotobroma aspera, 588 Bubroma, 388, 390, 396, 400 (jrandifiorum, 390, 396, 552, 555, 556 Gnazuma, 390 polybotryon, 390 tomentosum, 390 Bubroma, sect., 396, 400, 405, 409, 451, 467, 517, 526 Bubroma subsect. Glossopetalum, 405, 526 Bubroma subsect. Oreantkes, 405, 467 Bubroma subsect. Telmatocarpus, 405, 517 Buettneria, 392, 394 Buettneriaceae, 442 Buettnerieae, 392, 394 Buettneri6es, 437 Buttneria, 388 Biittneria, 389, 395, 396 Biittneriaceae, 391 Btittnericae, 391, 394, 395, 396 Buttnerinae, 396 Byttneria, 388, 432, 433, 435 (fig.), 437 arguta, 435 (fig.) Byttneriaceae, 391, 432, 433, 437 Byttnerieae, 391, 432, 433, 437 Byttneri&'s, 433 Byttnerinae, 433 cabc?a dc Umbii, 560, 563 cabega de urubu, 524, 525, 560, 562, 563 607 680-695—64 18 608 INDEX cabosse, 428 cacado dc monte, 512 cacahoacentli, 383 cacahoacuahuitl (Nauhatl), 512 cacahoaquahuitl, 383 cacahoatl, 379, 383, 512 (Nauhatl) cacahuatl (Nauhatl), 379, 512 cacalto de monte, 574, 575 Cacao (genus), 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 449, 495 album Peruvianum, 570 bicolor, 389 guianensis, 387, 388, 390, 396, 495, 564, 586, 587, pL 11 guyanensis, 393 minor, 385 minus, 388, 495, 511, 513 saliva, 387, 388, 401, 495, 510 sylveslris, 387, 388, 391, 475, 502, 564, 569, pi. 10 Theobroma, 495, 511 Cacao, sect., 393, 406, 409, 495 Cacao, subsoct., 405, 495 cacao (common name), 512 cacao (Kofdn), 466 cacao amelonado, 512 cacao azodo, 482, 483 cacao azul, 474, 475, 470 cacao biaro, 482 cacao bianco, 400, 462, 463, 466, 566 cacao bravo, 463, 466, 525 cacao calabacillo, 512 cacao ceniza, 566 cacao chuncho, 405, 512 cacao claro, 482 cacao complex, 406 cacao eriollo, 394, 404, 512, 513 cacao d'Anta, 466 cacao de Castilla, 463 cacao del pats, 400 cacao de la India, 533 cacao de macao, 560, 563 cacao de mico, 533, 534, 550, 551 cacao de mono, 550, 551 cacao de monte, 493, 524, 541, 543, 545, 546, 566, 569, 574, 577 cacao de monte bravo, 493 cacao do matta, 482 cacao do matto, 482 cacao dulce, 404, 512 cacao forastero, 304, 512 cacao grando de monte, 545 cacao in(1 to, 541 j cacao lagarto, 393, 400, 505, 512, 513 cacao malacayo, 462, 464 cacao marraco, 463, 466 cacao meco, 533, 534 cacao rana, 474, 483, 524, 525, 566 cacao sacha, 482, 483 cacao sauvage, 485, 486 cacao silvestre, 463, 465, 512, 533, 566, 568, 572, 582 cacao trinitario, 512 cacao-hu, 474, 476 cacaohy, 482, 525 cacao-i, 482 cacaolllo, 482 cacaorana, 483 cacao-rana, 482, 569 cacaotlquahuitl (Nauhatl), 512 cacao-u, 482 cacao-y, 482 cacau, 482, 562 cacau azul, 474, 475, 489 cacau baju, 463, 466 cacau bravo, 474, 476, 524, 525 cacau do Peru, 463, 467 cacau rana, 474 cacau silvestre, 516 cacauatl, 408 caeauf, 474, 482, 524 cacau-i, 482, 483 cacau-rana, 482 cacau rana, 475, 524 cacau6, 474, 482 cacava qualiuitl, 384 cacavate, 384 cachu azul, 489 caco, 512 cahequa (Tarasc&n), 512 calabacillo, 394, 397, 398, 399, 400, 402, 403, 406, 407, 414, 502 (fig.), 510, 515, 510, 517 calabacillo amarillo, 394, 397, 401, 402 calabacillo Colorado, 394, 397, 401, 402 caocauatzana (Zoque), 512 Caracas, 399 carupano, 399 carupano grando, 399 carupano legftimo, 399 carupano mestizo, 399 carupano parcho, 399 carupano taparito, 399 carvu (Kabekara), 462 cauca, 400 chocoatl, 379 INDEX 609 chocolate, 543 chocolate de monte, 493, 522, 543, 547, 572, 574, 575 chocolatillo, 482, 483 chucti, 483 chudechu (Otomi), 512 coca mono, 533, 534 cocoa, 512 coj6n de toro, 400 Commersonia, 389, 391, 392, 394, 395, 396, 432, 433, 437 copuaf, 566 copu-ai, 560, 563 copuassti, 556, 557, 558 Creole, 398 Crescentia cujete, 463, 556 criollo, 383, 386, 394, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 414, 415, 506, 507, 508, 509, 510, 513, 516, 517 criollo am&rillo, 396, 400, 401 criollo caldas, 498 (fig.) criollo Caracas, 397 criollo Colorado, 396, 401 criollo legltimo, 400 criollo mestizo, 400 criollo Venezuela, 507 cucuh, 512 cuculat, 512 cu-Iu-hu (Chokd), 462, 465 cumacaco, 393, 404 cumaj6 (Chok6), 547 cumald, 566, 570 cundeamor, 394, 397, 399, 516 cundeamor vars., 402 cundeamor legltimo, 400 cundeamor verugoso amarillo, 394, 396 cundeamor verugoso Colorado, 394, 396 cundiamor, 498 (fig.), 425 (fig.), 427 (fig.), 508 cupai-acti, 556 cupassd, 556 cupti do matta, 566 cupil do matto, 556, 569 cupd-asstirana, 566 cupd-assuy, 566 cupti-curtia, 560, 563 cupuagti, 466, 556, 557, 558 cup&-acd, 557 cupuahy, 566, 570 cupua-l, 463, 466, 570 cupuarana, 566, 569 cupuassA, 463, 466 cupu-assd, 556, 557, 558 cupuasU, 556 cupuf, 566, 570 cupuhy, 483, 566, 569 cupurana, 482, 560, 563, 583 cupu-uassti, 556, 557 cupuy, 482, 570 cupuy do igap6, 566, 570 cupuyh, 482 curupano grandc, 400 cushta, 533 deghy (Otomi), 512 Dicarpidium, 395 Diosma, 387 dol<5 (Doras ke), 512 Dombeya, 388, 432 Dombeyaceae, 391 Dombeyeae, 395 Dzug-mang-u& (Brunka), 550 erefa (Guatuso), 462 Eriolaenae, 391 Eriolaen6es, 437 Eutheobroma, Beet., 395, 396, 400, 405, 409, 458, 495 Eutheobroma, subsect. Cacao, 405, 495 Eutheobroma, subsect. Rhytidocarpus, 405, 458 farinha, 483 forastero, 394, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 402, 403, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 414, 506, 515, 516, 517 forastero amelonado, 401 forastero amelonado amarillo, 397 forastero amelonado Colorado, 397 forastero cundeamor, 401 forastero ordinary amarillo, 396 forastero ordinary Colorado, 396 forastero vars., 402 Forcipomyia, 432 Frankliniella parvula, 408, 432 Glossopetalum, sect., 393,409, 417 (fig.), 421 (fig.), 422 (fig.), 425, 431 (map), 438, 451, 452 (key), 453 (key), 526, 580 Glossopetalum subsect., 405, 526 Glossostemon, 389, 391, 392, 394, 432, 433 bruguieri, 443, 445 guandbana, 556 guayaquil cacao, 399 Guazuma, 385, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 394, 395, 396, 411, 432, 433, 435, 435 (fig.), 445, 555 610 INDEX Guazuma—Continued. grandiflora, 552 polybotrya, 443, 445 tomentosa, 435 (fig.), 588 ulmirolia, 389, 446, 55a, 5SS hd-lia (Tanimuka), 463 he6-a (Maku), 403 Helicteraceao, 391 Hclictereae, 395 Hcritiera, 442 Hermannia, 3S8, 395 Hermannicao, 395 Her ran ia, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 403, 405, 407, 408, 409, 411, 412, 413, 432, 433, 435 (koy), 437, 444, 445 albiflora, 392, 58S balaensis, 588 camargoana, 444, 588 cuatrecasana, 425 (fig.), 437 (fie;.), 444 gttianensis, 484, 485, 486 guyanrnsis, 484 laciniifolia, 392, 588 mariae, 401, 408, 411, 412, 413, 444, 588 nitida, 409, 511, 588 paraensis, 482 pulcherrima, 392, 588 pulcherrima v. pacifica, 437 (fig.), 443 (fig.), 444 purpurea, 588 Hcrrania, s^ct., 395, 396, 400 Hugonia, 387 judromaj6 (Choko), 547 kao-kr«l (Brunka), 512 kajo (Guatuso), 512 kako (Mixe), 512 kau (Tiribf)i 512 kicob, 512 kieou, 512 Klcinhovia, 388, 432 kno (Penonom6), 512 ko (Tdrreba), 512 k6o (Brunka), 512 kua (Guaimf), 512 ku-gin (TYirraba), 550 kuk (Rama), 512 krilaku (Guatuso), 550 largarto, 400, 425 (fig.), 500 (fig.), 506, 514, 516 largarto amarillo, 514 largato rojo, 514 la-na-poc-ta-ma-ca-la-chu-na-ni (Yaku na), 463 Lasiopelaleac. 395 Tx-ptonyehia, 394, 395, 432, 433, 437 Licania, 587 alba, 588 venosa, 588 liso amarillo, 394 liso Colorado, 394 inacambo, 463, 467 inachala, 400 maga (Barasana), 556 mah-wo-rc (Yukuna), 566 majambo, 463 Malvaceae, 393, 395 Mai vales, 392, 437 ma-oo-hee-r6e (Kabuyarf), 560, 560 maraca, 463 marraco, 463 Marasmius peruiciosu?, 525, 570, 605 mate, 463, 556 ma-wd-roo-da (Kuripaka), 566 Maxwollia, 394 maiorca, 428 mecacahoatl, 383 Mclhania, 388, 432 Melochia, 395 me-tr6-ree-moo-eo (Karihona), 524 Monilia rorori, 522 monkey cocoa, 534 mountain cacao, 464 nacional Ecuador, 508, 517 najambu, 463, 467 Nicaraguan criollo, 402 no-t6rree-ka (Taniinuka), 566 nunisup (Rama), 550 rice-aw (Taniinuka), 556 Oreanthes, sect., 393, 409, 421 (fig.), 422 (fig.), 425, 431 (map), 438, 451, 452 (key), 467 Oreantkes, subscrt,, 405, 467 pacxoc, 512 padamd (Arckuna), 506, 569 pako kakao, 577 patachtli, 383 pataiste, 462, 465 patas, 463, 466 patasht, 462, 464 patashtc, 462, 463, 464 pa taste, 462, 464 pataste dc sapo, 462, 464 pataste simarr6n, 462, 464 patatlc, 462 INDEX 611 pataxte, 462 pazoli, 464 pec (Pokonchi), 462 Pen tape tee, 432 petaste, 462, 464 petaxte, 462, 464 Philippodendrae, 391 Piptachia, 384 Polyadelphia Pentandria, 432 porcelaine, 399 porcelaine criollo, 516 porcelaine Java criollo, 514 poo-hoo (Barasana), 566 quauhcacahoatl, 383 ree-ka (Tanimuka), 566 Rhytidocarpus, sect., 393, 409, 421 (fig.), 422 (fig.), 425, 438, 451, 452 (key), 458 RhytidocarpuSj subsect., 405, 458 Rulingia, 391, 394, 395, 396, 432, 433, 437 sambito, 399, 410 sangre dc toro, 399 sapar6n (Estrella), 462 skar-ub (BribrI), 462 Sapokaia brasiliensii, 476 Scaphopetalum, 394, 395, 422, 433, 437 scar bo (Bribrf), 462 sor6 (Bribi), 533 Sterculiaceae, 391, 392, 393, 395, 396, 432, 433, 437, 442 Sterculieae, 395, 437, 442 Surinam, 399 Telmatocarpus, sect,, 393, 409, 421, 422 (fig.), 427, 438, 452 (key), 453 (key), 517, 518 (map) Telmatocarpus, subsect., 405, 517 teta negra, 550 Thalamiflorae, 392 Thcobroma, 435 (key), 449, 452 (key), 455 (key) alba, 393, 564, 570, 587, 588 albijlorum, 588 album, 395, 398, 405 angustifolia, 390, 391, 393, 409, 415 angustifolium, 395, 398, 404, 405, 407, 414, 427 (fig.), 431 (map), 440, 441, 443, 446, 454 (key), 456 (key), 502 (fig.), 526, 528 (fig.), 531, 533, 539 (fig.), 575, 583, 584, 585 angustifolium, X cacao, 583 angustifolium, X mammosum, 583 Theobroma—Continued asclepiadiflorum, 408, 415, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493 aspera, 403, 588 augusla, 588 balaensis, 588 bernouillii, 403, 405, 408, 409, 414, 431 (map), 440, 443, 453 (key), 457 (key), 488, 489, 491, 492 (key), 493 bernouillii subsp. asclepiadiflorum, 431 (map), 469 (map), 472 (fig.), 473 (fig.), 477 (fig.), 492 (key), 493 bernouillii subsp. bernouillii, 431 (map), 469 (map), 472 (fig.), 477 (fig.), 492 (key) bernouillii subsp. capilliferum, 419 (fig.), 427 (fig.), 429 (fig.), 431 (map), 469 (map), 472 (fig.), 473 (fig.), 477 (fig.), 481 (fig.), 492 (key), 493, pi. 5 b icolor, 383, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 395, 396, 398, 400, 401, 403, 404, 405, 407, 409, 411, 412, 413, 414, 418, 419 (fig.), 425 (fig.), 428, 437 (fig.), 438, 440, 443, 446, 452, 456 (key), 458, 459 (fig.), 460 (map), 479 (fig.), 522, 537 (fig.), 583, 585, 605 bicolor X cacao, 411 bicolor X cacao, 584 cacao, 417 (fig.), 419 (fig.), 421 (fig.), 425 (fig.), 427 (fig.), 455 (key), 481 (fig.), 495, 498 (fig.), 499 (fig.), 501 (fig.), 503 (fig.), 512 (key), 508 cacao sulisp. cacao, 494 (map), 497 (fig.), 499 (fig.), 512 (key), 513 cacao subsp. cacao ftna. cacao, 512 (key) cacao subsp. cacao fma. lacando- nense, 502 (fig.), 512 (key), 514 cacao subsp. cacao fma. leiocarpum, 502 (fig.), 506,512 (key), 514,516 cacao subsp. cacao fma. pentago- Dum, 497 (fig-), 500 (fig.), 512 (key), 513, 516 cacao subsp. leiocarpum, 413, 496, 514, 515 cacao subsp. pentagona, 496, 513 cacao subsp. sativa, 496 612 INDEX Theobroma—Continued cacao subsp. sphaerocarpum, 494 (map), 497 (fig.), 501 (fig.), 502 (fig.), 513 (key), 515, pi. 6 cacao fma. leiocarpum, 40S, 496, 515 cacao fma. pentagonum, 413, 425 (fig.), 427 (fig.) cacao var. leiocarpa, 407, 496, 515 cacao var. leiocarpitm, 514 cacao var. typica, 407, 496, 513 cacao var. typica X v. leiocarpa, 407, 496 cacao X inammosum, 584 cacao X microcarpum, 411 cacao X obovatum, 411 cacao X simiarum, 584 calodesmia, 408, 412, 413, 414, 415, 486, 488 Camargoanvm, 413 camargoanum, 588 canumanense, 431 (map), 455 (key), 457 (key), 535 (map), 577, 578, 579 (fig.) capillifera, 414 capUliferum, 410, 412, 446, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493 caribaea, 390, 495, 511 celtifolia, 389, 588 chocoense, 412, 421, 421 (fig.), 431 (map), 454 (key), 458 (key), 529 (fig.), 535 (map), 538 (fig.), 543, 545, 546, 549 (fig.), 550, 551, 585 chocoense var. bullatum, 546 cirmolinae, 408, 412, 414, 415, 421 (fig.), 422 (fig.), 423 (fig.), 431 (map), 446, 453 (key), 458 (key), 528 (fig.), 531 (fig.), 534, 535 (map), 536 (fig.), 538 (fig.), 539 (fig.), pi. 7 cordata, 460, 467 ferrugineat 393, 409, 414, 564, 569, 570, pi. 9 ferrugineum, 406, 570 foliis integerrimis, 495 fo&silium, 587 gileri, 411, 412, 415, 425 (fig.), 427 (fig.), 430, 453 (key), 455 (key), 503 (fig.), 517, 518 (map), 519 (fig.), 520 (fig.), 521 (fig.), 522 glauca, 392, 393, 409, 414 Theobroma—Continued glaucum, 391, 395, 398, 405, 419 (fig.), 431 (map), 443, 443 (fig.), 444, 451, 453 (key), 457 (key), 471 (fig.), 473 (fig.), 475 (map), 477 (fig.), 481 (fig.), 486,488, 493> pi. 4 grandifiora, 409, 415 grandiflorum, 390, 395, 398, 405, 407, 408, 411, 412, 413, 414, 421 (fig.), 425 (fig.), 426 (fig.), 428, 429 (fig.), 431 (map), 438, 440, 443, 446, 454, (key), 457 (key), 474, 526, 533 (fig.), 538 (fig.), 552, 552 (map), 553 (fig.), 585, pi. 8 grandiflorum X subincanum, 583 grandiflorum X obovatum, 583 Guazuma, 386 guazuma, 588 guianense, 388, 389, 390, 480, 586, 587 guianensis, 390 hastata, 409, 511, 588 hylacum, 430, 431, 431 (map), 455 (key), 458 (key), 502 (fig.), 553 (fig.), 564 (map), 570, 572, 574, 575 integerrima, 389, 495, 511 Kalagua, 398, 400, 414, 496, 584, 585, 586 laciniifolinm, 588 laeve, 514 leiocarpa, 393, 410, 446, 495, 514 leiocarpitm, 395, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 411, 414, 504, 505, 506, 508, 510, 511, 514, 515 macrantka, 393, 552, pi. 8 macrc nthum, 396, 555, 556 mammosa, 415 mammosiim, 411, 414, 423, 426, (fig.), 431 (map), 452, 456 (key), 535 (map), 538 (fig.), 567 (fig.), 573 (fig.), 580, 581, (fig.) 583 mammosum X simiarum, 583 mariae, 588 Mar liana, 391 Martii, 395, 398, 405, 467, 474 microcarpum, 391, 393, 395, 398, 401, 405, 407, 408, 409, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 430, 438, 440, 441, 443, 444,446,453 (key), 456 (key), 503 (fig.), 517, 518 (map), 519 INDEX 613 Theobroma—Continued micro c&rpum—Continued (fig.), 521 (fig.), 522, 523, 537 (fig.) montana, 588 nemorale, 411, 412, 414, 421 (fig.), 431 (map), 455( key), 457, 473, (fig.), 528 (fig-), 529 (fig.), 531, 564 (map), 567 (figs.), 572, 573 (fig.), 575 nemoralis, 415 nitida, 393, 467, 469, 474, 475 nitidum, 474, 588 obovatum, 393, 396, 401, 408, 409, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 431 (map), 438, 440, 441, 446, 454 (key), 456 (key), 533 (fig), 537 (fig.), 552 (map), 553 (fig.), 559, 561, 562, 583 obovatum X subincanum, 583 ovatifolia, 390, 391, 393, 460 ovotifolium, 390, 396, 398, 400, 463 Patastle, 463, 464 pentagona, 393, 402, 403, 410, 414, 446, 495, 510, 513 pentagonum, 395, 398, 400, 405, 406, 409, 410, 411, 414, 504, 505, 506, 508, 509, 510, 511, 514 pulckerrimuin, 588 purpureum, 403, 407, 588 quinquenervia, 393, 476, pi. 3 quinquenervium, 396, 480, 483 sagittata, 409, 410, 511, 588 saltzmaniana, 393, 410 Salt zmanniana, 496 salt zmaPnianum, 504, 511 salzmavnianum, 395 sapidutn, 407, 496, 511, 513 sativa, 401, 410, 496 sativa var. leucosperma, 410, 496, 511, 513 sativa var. melanosperma, 410, 496, 511 sativum, 391, 510, 511 silvestre, 552 simiarum, 397, 398, 400, 405, 407, 409, 412, 414, 415, 425 (fig.), 426 (fig ), 431 (map), 446,454 (key), 458 (key), 531 (fig.), 538 (fig.), j 545, 547, 549 (fig.), 550, 561 (fig.), 583, 584, 585 sinuata, 575 Theobroma—Continued sinuoxum, 401, 409, 431 (map), 454 (key), 457 (key), 535 (map), 573 (fig), 575, 578, 588, pi. 12 speciosa, 393, 409, 482 speciosum, 390, 391, 395, 396, 398, 401, 405, 407, 408, 411, 412, 413, 414, 425, 427, 431, 425 (fig.), 427 (fig), 431 (map), 438, 446, 452 key, 457 key, 467, 468 (fig.), 471 (fig.), 473 fig., 474, 475 map, 476, 479 (fig.), 408, 481 (fig.), 482, 484, 485, 488, 552, 587, pi. 2, pi. 3. speciosum var. coriaceum, 401, 443, 444, 459 (fig.), 476 speciosum var. quinquenervia, 476 speciosum var. Spruceana, 467 speciosum Xsylvestre, 583 sphaerocarpa, 401, 403, 410, 496, 515 sphaeroearpum, 404, 498 (fig.), 505, 510 spruceana, 393, 467, 469 spruceanum, 396, 405, 408, 412, 413, 474, 476 stipulata, 415 stipulatum, 411, 412, 431 (map), 453 key, 458 key, 528 (fig), 537 fig., 546, 550, 551, 531 (fig.), 535 (map), 539 (fig.), 541, 546, 585 subincana, 393 subincanum, 387, 390, 395, 396, 398, 401, 405, 407, 408, 412, 413, 414, 430, 431 (map), 438, 440, 455 (key), 458 (key), 482, 521 (fig.), 533 (fig.), 537, 543, 553 (fig.), 562, 563, 564 (map), 566, 567 (fig.), 569, 572, 574, 583, 586, 587, pi. 9, pi. 10, pi. 11 sylvestre, 390, 395, 398, 401, 405, 412, 422 (fig.), 431 (map), 437 (fig.), 438, 440, 441, 452 (key), 457 (key), 467, 468 (fig.), 469 (map), 474, 479 (fig.), 559, 562, pi. 1 sylvesiris, 391, 393, 409, 415, 474, 475,564 lessmannii, 406, 414, 577, 578, 579, pi. 12 Tessmannii, 575 614 in] Theobroma—Continued tomentosa, 396, 588 undulata, 409, 588 vclutma, 400 velutinum, 404, 421 (fig.) t 431 (map), 452 (key), 456 (key), 459 (fig.), 471 (fig.), 473 (fig.), 479 (fig.), 484, 485, 586, 587 Theobroma, sect., 421 (fig.), 422 (fig.), 427, 438, 451, 452 (key), 495 Theobroma sect. Andropetalum, 452 (key), 579 Theobroma sect. Cacao, 495 Theobroma sect. Glossopetalum, 452 (key), 453 (key), 526 Theobroma sect. Oreanthes, 452 (key), 467 Theobroma sect. Rhytidocarpus, 452 (key), 458 Theobroma sect. Telmatocarpus, 452 (key), 453 (key), 517 Theobroma sect. Theobroma, 452 (key), 495 Theobrominae, 396, 433 tiger, 463 Tilia, 388 tlalcacahoatl, 383 tlapal, 408 Tlapalcacauatl, 408 too-soo (Yauna), 566 Toxoptera aurantii, 408, 432 Tribroma, 403, 449 Tribroma bicolor, 403, 460, 463 Trinidad criollo, 402 trinitario, 399, 400, 415, 508, 517 Trinitario amargo, 400 Triopteris, 387 tsiru, (CabGcara), 513 tsiru, (Bribrl) 512 Wru-kuru, (Cab6cara) 512 tutuma, 463 uchpa-cacao, 566, 570 uerba (Tdrraba), 462 Uirub (Bribri), 550 Uir-ub (Bribrl), 550 Urubti-acalm, 560, 563 Venezuelan criollo, 402 wa-be-ga-ra (Desano), 566 wa-be-ka-ra (Siriano), 566 wah-pek-la (Tukano), 566 wa-k6 (Kubeo), 566 Waltheria, 395 wariba, 463 Wasmannia auropunctata, 408, 432 wild cacao, 512, 513, 570 win-cheek (Puinave), 560, 566 win-cheek-choo-ai (Puinave), 556 xochicacahoatl, 383 xocoatl, 379 yagabizoya (Reko), 512 yurac-cacao, 566, 570 V, 5. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE*